flame_n of_o fire_n and_o blackness_n and_o darkness_n and_o tempest_n signify_v the_o distance_n of_o unreconciled_a man_n from_o god_n where_o they_o hear_v the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n and_o a_o terrible_a voice_n of_o word_n which_o fear_v make_v they_o desire_v that_o they_o may_v hear_v no_o more_o 20_o 21._o for_o they_o can_v not_o endure_v that_o which_o be_v command_v and_o if_o so_o much_o as_o a_o beast_n touch_v the_o mountain_n it_o shall_v be_v stone_v or_o thrust_v through_o with_o a_o dart_n 2._o and_o so_o terrible_a be_v the_o sight_n that_o moses_n say_v i_o exceed_o fear_v and_o quake_v 20_o 21._o this_o signify_v how_o little_a they_o can_v bear_v the_o thing_n command_v and_o the_o distance_n and_o dreadfulness_n be_v such_o that_o a_o beast_n must_v die_v if_o it_o touch_v the_o mountain_n and_o moses_n himself_o as_o we_o may_v gather_v by_o consequence_n and_o tradition_n do_v fear_n and_o quake_v 22._o but_o you_o be_v come_v unto_o mount_n zion_n and_o unto_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o to_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n 23._o to_o the_o general_a assembly_n and_o church_n of_o the_o first-born_a which_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n and_o to_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o and_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a 24._o and_o to_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o to_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v that_o speak_v better_a thing_n than_o that_o of_o abel_n 22_o 23_o 24._o but_o the_o state_n of_o relation_n to_o which_o you_o be_v bring_v as_o christian_n be_v more_o spiritual_a and_o sublime_a you_o be_v come_v in_o faith_n relation_n hope_n and_o initial_a participation_n to_o that_o state_n of_o holy_a worship_n which_o mount_n zion_n typify_v and_o to_o that_o bless_a church_n which_o be_v gather_v on_o earth_n and_o consummate_v in_o heaven_n which_o jerusalem_n typify_v and_o may_v well_o be_v call_v the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n the_o bless_a city_n of_o immortal_a one_o dwell_v with_o the_o live_a god_n and_o to_o myriad_o or_o numberless_a multitude_n of_o angel_n inhabit_v those_o vast_a and_o glorious_a region_n where_o you_o shall_v see_v that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o glorify_a spirit_n be_v not_o few_o and_o to_o that_o advance_a state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o its_o triumphant_a joyful_a communion_n which_o answer_v a_o general_n assembly_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n who_o have_v the_o honour_n of_o primogeniture_n even_o those_o who_o be_v the_o enroll_v citizen_n of_o heaven_n here_o they_o have_v right_o and_o there_o possession_n and_o more_o than_o all_o this_o you_o be_v come_v as_o adopt_a son_n to_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o and_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o consummate_a or_o perfect_v just_a man_n with_o who_o as_o we_o be_v here_o unite_v by_o one_o spirit_n and_o love_n into_o one_o body_n so_o there_o we_o shall_v live_v in_o the_o perfection_n of_o this_o love_n and_o union_n and_o communion_n and_o to_o our_o glorify_a saviour_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n by_o who_o it_o be_v purchase_v make_v seal_v and_o execute_v and_o who_o according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o it_o mediate_v for_o we_o with_o god_n and_o from_o god_n to_o we_o and_o as_o the_o way_n hereto_o to_o the_o real_a purification_n by_o his_o sprinkle_a blood_n which_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o passover_n and_o sacrifice_n typify_v and_o which_o cry_v not_o against_o we_o as_o abel_n blood_n do_v for_o revenge_n but_o save_v we_o by_o satisfy_v vindictive_a justice_n this_o be_v the_o society_n and_o state_n of_o the_o faithful_a 25._o see_v that_o you_o refuse_v not_o he_o that_o speak_v for_o if_o they_o escape_v not_o who_o refuse_v he_o that_o speak_v on_o earth_n much_o more_o shall_v not_o we_o escape_v if_o we_o turn_v away_o from_o he_o that_o speak_v from_o heaven_n 25._o therefore_o your_o motive_n both_o of_o fear_n and_o hope_n be_v so_o exceed_o great_a with_o your_o great_a care_n see_v that_o nâ—_n temptation_n draw_v you_o to_o refuse_v he_o that_o be_v the_o great_a teacher_n and_o author_n of_o salvation_n for_o if_o they_o escape_v not_o who_o reject_v moses_n and_o the_o law_n deliver_v by_o he_o who_o be_v but_o a_o man_n like_o we_o on_o earth_n certain_o we_o shall_v not_o escape_v if_o we_o turn_v away_o from_o god_n who_o send_v his_o son_n from_o heaven_n and_o thence_o also_o speak_v to_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n 26._o who_o voice_n then_o shake_v the_o earth_n but_o now_o he_o have_v promise_v say_v yet_o once_o more_o i_o shake_v not_o the_o earth_n only_o but_o also_o heaven_n 27._o and_o this_o word_n yet_o once_o more_o signify_v the_o remove_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v shake_v as_o of_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v shake_v may_v remain_v 26_o 27._o who_o voice_n shake_v the_o earth_n when_o he_o deliver_v the_o law_n but_o now_o he_o have_v promise_v once_o more_o to_o shake_v even_o heaven_n as_o well_o as_o earth_n which_o signify_v that_o he_o will_v remove_v the_o thing_n so_o shake_v as_o make_v to_o be_v transitory_a in_o their_o use_n that_o the_o thing_n who_o designment_n use_n and_o nature_n be_v perpetual_a may_v remain_v without_o they_o that_o be_v that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n shall_v be_v remove_v to_o make_v way_n for_o grace_n and_o the_o corrupt_a form_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o make_v way_n for_o glory_n even_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o must_v follow_v 28._o wherefore_o we_o receive_v a_o kingdom_n which_o can_v be_v move_v let_v we_o have_v grace_n whereby_o we_o may_v serve_v god_n acceptable_o with_o reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n 29._o for_o our_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n 28_o 29._o see_v therefore_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o doctrine_n and_o gift_n of_o a_o unmoveable_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o glory_n which_o we_o receive_v in_o right_o when_o we_o be_v true_a believer_n and_o in_o possession_n at_o the_o last_o and_o so_o we_o have_v the_o strong_a motive_n to_o holiness_n and_o perseverance_n let_v we_o serve_v god_n with_o the_o great_a diligence_n and_o reverence_n that_o we_o may_v be_v meet_a for_o his_o acceptance_n and_o with_o a_o godly_a fear_n of_o fall_v off_o and_o of_o his_o displeasure_n if_o we_o shall_v prove_v hypocrite_n or_o apostate_n for_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o only_o a_o word_n of_o promise_n but_o have_v it_o threaten_n and_o terror_n as_o well_o as_o the_o law_n against_o all_o refuse_v unbeliever_n hypocrite_n and_o apostate_n to_o who_o even_o our_o god_n so_o rich_a in_o grace_n will_v yet_o prove_v a_o consume_a fire_n chap._n xiii_o 1._o let_v brotherly_a love_n continue_v 2._o be_v not_o forgetful_a to_o entertain_v stranger_n for_o thereby_o some_o have_v entertain_v angel_n unaware_o 1_o 2._o and_o as_o to_o to_o your_o particular_a duty_n i_o subjoin_v these_o brief_a precept_n of_o christian_a morality_n 1._o be_v sure_a to_o keep_v up_o that_o special_a love_n which_o christian_n owe_v to_o one_o another_o notwithstanding_o tolerable_a infirmity_n and_o difference_n above_o the_o common_a love_n which_o they_o owe_v to_o all_o man_n and_o avoid_v all_o that_o will_v destroy_v this_o love_n 2._o show_v this_o among_o other_o mean_n by_o your_o hospitality_n entertain_v traveller_n that_o need_v entertainment_n for_o so_o abraham_n lot_n and_o other_o have_v entertain_v angel_n think_v that_o they_o be_v man_n and_o christ_n at_o judgement_n will_v say_v i_o be_v a_o stranger_n and_o you_o take_v i_o in_o note_v that_o in_o those_o country_n inn_n be_v not_o so_o ready_a as_o with_o we_o and_o christian_n be_v most_o poor_a man_n not_o able_a to_o bear_v their_o own_o charge_n in_o their_o travel_n 3._o remember_v they_o that_o be_v in_o bond_n as_o bind_v with_o they_o and_o they_o which_o suffer_v adversity_n as_o be_v yourselves_o also_o in_o the_o body_n 3._o see_v all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n must_v suffer_v if_o one_o suffer_v think_v of_o those_o that_o be_v prisoner_n especial_o for_o christ_n or_o righteousness_n with_o such_o compassion_n as_o if_o their_o case_n be_v your_o own_o and_o so_o in_o all_o other_o case_n of_o adversity_n remember_v also_o that_o you_o be_v yet_o in_o a_o body_n liable_a to_o as_o great_a affliction_n 4._o marriage_n be_v honourable_a in_o all_o and_o the_o bed_n undefiled_a but_o whoremonger_n and_o adulterer_n god_n will_v judge_v 4._o account_v and_o use_v marriage_n as_o god_n institution_n honourable_o and_o keep_v the_o marriagebed_n undefiled_a but_o fornicator_n and_o adulterer_n god_n hate_v and_o will_v judge_v 5._o let_v your_o conversation_n be_v without_o covetousness_n and_o be_v content_a with_o such_o thing_n as_o
not_o you_o only_o bear_v it_o patient_o but_o joyful_o with_o exceed_v gladness_n because_o your_o reward_n in_o heaven_n will_v be_v so_o much_o the_o sure_a and_o great_a for_o you_o do_v but_o follow_v the_o prophet_n that_o be_v go_v this_o way_n to_o heaven_n before_o you_o who_o the_o carnal_a church_n persecute_v and_o murder_v though_o their_o posterity_n honour_v their_o name_n when_o they_o be_v dead_a but_o go_v on_o and_o imitate_v they_o in_o hate_v and_o persecute_v the_o live_n 13._o you_o be_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o if_o the_o salt_n have_v lose_v its_o savour_n wherewith_o shall_v it_o be_v salt_v it_o be_v thenceforth_o good_a for_o nothing_o but_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o and_o tread_v underfoot_o of_o man_n 13._o the_o world_n be_v putrify_v with_o the_o corruption_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o you_o that_o follow_v i_o must_v be_v as_o salt_n to_o it_o to_o recover_v it_o from_o this_o corruption_n but_o if_o you_o prove_v filthy_a and_o corrupt_a yourselves_o what_o or_o who_o shall_v be_v salt_n to_o you_o for_o your_o recovery_n corrupt_a professor_n of_o christianity_n be_v more_o miserable_a hopeless_a and_o forlorn_a than_o heathen_n 14._o you_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n a_o city_n that_o be_v set_v on_o a_o hill_n can_v be_v hide_v 15._o neither_o do_v man_n light_v a_o candle_n and_o put_v it_o under_o a_o bushel_n but_o on_o a_o candlestick_n and_o it_o give_v light_a to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o house_n 14_o 15._o god_n have_v honour_v you_o to_o be_v the_o light_n to_o a_o dark_a world_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o a_o obscure_a and_o hide_a sort_n of_o goodness_n that_o beseem_v you_o you_o be_v call_v out_o to_o be_v conspicuous_a in_o the_o world_n like_o a_o city_n on_o a_o hill_n that_o can_v be_v hide_v by_o your_o difference_n from_o they_o in_o doctrine_n and_o life_n man_n do_v not_o light_v a_o candle_n to_o hide_v it_o but_o to_o to_o set_v it_o up_o to_o be_v a_o light_n to_o the_o house_n and_o so_o do_v god_n call_v you_o to_o be_v open_a light_n in_o doctrine_n and_o life_n 16._o let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 16._o note_v that_o 1._o the_o good_a work_n of_o christian_n be_v the_o due_a appoint_a mean_n to_o win_v other_o to_o the_o glorify_v of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o do_v not_o this_o be_v guilty_a of_o perfidiousness_n to_o god_n and_o man_n as_o dumb_a minister_n be_v by_o omit_v their_o work_n 2._o therefore_o our_o good_a work_n must_v not_o be_v so_o few_o and_o small_a as_o to_o be_v undiscernible_a they_o must_v not_o be_v do_v in_o hypocrisy_n to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n for_o our_o praise_n but_o they_o must_v shine_v forth_o in_o sincerity_n to_o god_n praise_n 3._o by_o good_a work_n be_v mean_v holiness_n to_o god_n sobriety_n to_o ourselves_o and_o justice_n and_o work_n of_o love_n to_o other_o 17._o think_v not_o that_o i_o be_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n i_o be_o not_o come_v to_o destroy_v but_o to_o fulfil_v they_o 17._o take_v i_o not_o for_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n as_o if_o i_o come_v to_o blame_v and_o destroy_v they_o as_o to_o the_o ceremonial_a part_n it_o be_v but_o a_o typify_a prediction_n of_o i_o and_o be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o i_o and_o it_o be_v the_o honour_n of_o type_n and_o prophecy_n to_o be_v fulfil_v and_o as_o to_o the_o natural_a part_n i_o own_o and_o establish_v it_o and_o be_o so_o far_o from_o evacuate_v it_o that_o i_o teach_v the_o full_a keep_v of_o it_o 18._o for_o very_o i_o say_v to_o you_o till_o heaven_n and_o earth_n pass_v one_o jot_n or_o one_o tittle_n shall_v in_o no_o wise_a pass_n from_o the_o law_n till_o all_o be_v fulfil_v 18._o i_o tell_v you_o the_o law_n be_v so_o true_a as_o be_v god_n own_o word_n that_o one_o letter_n or_o tittle_n of_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v frustrate_a or_o fail_v of_o its_o performance_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o shall_v be_v all_o fulfil_v 19_o whosoever_o therefore_o shall_v break_v one_o of_o these_o least_o commandment_n and_o shall_v teach_v man_n so_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o whosoever_o shall_v do_v and_o teach_v they_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v call_v great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 19_o if_o any_o shall_v presume_v to_o break_v the_o least_o of_o these_o command_n because_o it_o be_v a_o little_a one_o and_o teach_v man_n so_o to_o do_v he_o shall_v be_v vilify_v as_o he_o vilify_v god_n law_n and_o not_o think_v fit_a for_o a_o place_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n but_o he_o shall_v be_v there_o great_a that_o be_v most_o exact_a in_o do_v and_o teach_v all_o the_o law_n of_o god_n note_v be_v not_o those_o preacher_n and_o prelate_n than_o the_o least_o and_o base_a that_o preach_v and_o tread_v down_o christian_a love_n of_o all_o that_o dissent_v from_o any_o of_o their_o presumption_n and_o so_o preach_v down_o not_o the_o least_o but_o the_o great_a command_n 20._o for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o except_o your_o righteousness_n shall_v exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n you_o shall_v in_o no_o case_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 20._o so_o far_o be_o i_o from_o preach_a looseness_n or_o favour_v sin_n that_o i_o tell_v you_o though_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n pretend_v to_o the_o strict_a keep_v of_o the_o law_n if_o you_o keep_v it_o not_o better_a than_o they_o do_v and_o be_v not_o a_o better_a and_o a_o more_o righteous_a sort_n of_o man_n you_o shall_v in_o no_o case_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n note_v that_o beside_o christ_n righteousness_n there_o be_v necessary_a to_o all_o at_o age_n that_o will_v be_v save_v a_o righteousness_n consist_v in_o more_o careful_a exact_a obedience_n to_o god_n than_o any_o formal_a hypocrite_n have_v and_o this_o god_n spirit_n work_v they_o unto_o 21._o you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o be_v say_v by_o they_o of_o old_a time_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v and_o whosoever_o shall_v kill_v shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o judgement_n 22._o but_o i_o say_v to_o you_o that_o whosoever_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o brother_n without_o a_o cause_n shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o the_o judgement_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v say_v to_o his_o brother_n raca_n shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o the_o council_n but_o whosoever_o shall_v say_v thou_o fool_n shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o hell-fire_n 21._o moses_n law_n be_v that_o murder_n shall_v be_v punish_v with_o death_n by_o the_o lesser_a sanhedrim_n and_o the_o carnal_a jew_n have_v take_v this_o to_o be_v all_o that_o the_o six_o commandment_n condemn_v but_o god_n law_n be_v perfect_a however_o carnal_a man_n misunderstand_v it_o and_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o 1._o whoever_o let_v out_o his_o passion_n of_o hurtful_a and_o uncharitable_a anger_n against_o any_o man_n without_o or_o beyond_o just_a cause_n do_v in_o some_o degree_n break_v the_o six_o commandment_n and_o therefore_o deserve_v answerable_a punishment_n and_o 2._o whoever_o shall_v causeless_o scorn_v or_o revile_v his_o brother_n break_v the_o command_n yet_o more_o and_o deserve_v great_a punishment_n but_o whosoever_o shall_v utter_o despise_v he_o causeless_o with_o a_o uncharitable_a conclusion_n that_o he_o be_v a_o fool_n or_o a_o wicked_a man_n or_o a_o schismatic_a or_o a_o heretic_n when_o it_o be_v not_o so_o shall_v have_v yet_o far_o great_a punishment_n even_o hellfire_n answer_v that_o in_o the_o valley_n of_o hinnom_n 23._o therefore_o if_o thou_o bring_v thy_o gift_n to_o the_o altar_n and_o there_o remember_v that_o thy_o brother_n have_v aught_o against_o thou_o 24._o leave_v thy_o gift_n before_o the_o altar_n and_o go_v thy_o way_n first_o be_v reconcile_v to_o thy_o brother_n and_o then_o come_v and_o offer_v thy_o gift_n 23._o therefore_o see_v that_o you_o prefer_v not_o sacrifice_n before_o love_n and_o mercy_n but_o if_o thou_o bring_v thy_o gift_n to_o the_o altar_n and_o be_v just_o ready_a to_o offer_v it_o and_o remember_v that_o thou_o have_v wrong_v thy_o brother_n or_o give_v he_o occasion_n of_o uncharitable_a thought_n of_o thou_o lay_v more_o upon_o love_n than_o on_o thy_o offering_n leave_v it_o there_o and_o go_v present_o and_o make_v testitution_n confession_n or_o whatever_o be_v necessary_a to_o reconciliation_n and_o then_o come_v and_o offer_v thy_o gift_n n._n 1._o o_o christian_n lay_v this_o deep_o to_o heart_n that_o your_o saviour_n be_v so_o great_a a_o teacher_n of_o love_n that_o lie_n prefer_v it_o before_o
3._o or_o peter_n himself_o but_o no_o doctrinal_a controversy_n depend_v on_o it_o for_o all_o three_o be_v certain_a truth_n 1._o no_o doubt_n but_o primary_o christ_n be_v the_o rock_n on_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v 2._o and_o no_o doubt_n but_o faith_n and_o confession_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o our_o part_n in_o christ_n the_o church_n be_v so_o far_o build_v thereon_o 3._o and_o no_o doubt_n but_o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v foundation_n stone_n on_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v and_o therefore_o peter_z who_o name_n import_v it_o and_o be_v a_o chief_a speaker_n among_o they_o as_o the_o foreman_n of_o a_o jury_n 2._o though_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n may_v seem_v to_o prevail_v as_o they_o do_v over_o christ_n while_o he_o be_v on_o the_o cross_n they_o be_v then_o next_o a_o overthrow_n themselves_o 19_o and_o i_o will_v give_v to_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n 19_o and_o hereafter_o i_o will_v make_v thou_o a_o roll_a steward_n over_o my_o church_n as_o it_o be_v god_n kingdom_n on_o earth_n preparatory_a to_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n of_o glory_n and_o the_o due_a administration_n of_o thy_o office_n by_o these_o key_n of_o power_n shall_v be_v the_o ordinary_a way_n to_o heaven_n and_o a_o forerunner_n of_o the_o final_a justification_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o of_o the_o final_a condemnation_n of_o the_o impenitent_a and_o ungodly_a who_o by_o my_o doctrine_n and_o the_o due_a application_n of_o it_o thou_o bind_v over_o to_o my_o judgement_n note_v as_o peter_n be_v the_o foreman_n or_o speaker_n in_o their_o common_a confession_n so_o by_o peter_n the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o they_o all_o and_o to_o they_o all_o christ_n after_o give_v this_o power_n but_o he_o never_o make_v peter_n governor_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n much_o less_o the_o pope_n 20._o then_o charge_v he_o his_o disciple_n that_o they_o shall_v tell_v no_o man_n that_o he_o be_v jesus_n the_o christ_n 20._o n._n because_o this_o honour_n be_v reserve_v chief_o 1._o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o the_o evidence_n by_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n and_o give_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o and_o to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n then_o on_o the_o apostle_n by_o which_o they_o be_v sudden_o advance_v to_o a_o fitness_n for_o this_o work_n above_o what_o they_o attain_v by_o christ_n personal_a teach_v they_o on_o earth_n 21._o from_o that_o time_n forth_o begin_v jesus_n to_o show_v to_o his_o disciple_n how_o that_o he_o must_v go_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o suffer_v many_o thing_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o chief_a priest_n and_o scribe_n and_o be_v kill_v and_o be_v raise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n 21._o note_v 1._o this_o christ_n do_v 1._o to_o make_v they_o know_v that_o he_o know_v thing_n to_o come_v 2._o and_o to_o make_v they_o know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o reign_v as_o a_o earthly_a king_n that_o he_o be_v send_v 3._o and_o to_o prepare_v they_o to_o bear_v his_o suffering_n and_o not_o to_o expect_v fleshly_a prosperity_n by_o he_o 2._o it_o be_v the_o poor_a that_o follow_v christ_n and_o the_o ruler_n and_o teacher_n that_o crucify_v he_o 22._o then_o peter_n take_v he_o and_o begin_v to_o rebuke_v he_o say_v be_v it_o far_o from_o thou_o lord_n this_o shall_v not_o be_v unto_o thou_o 22._o peter_n contradict_v he_o say_v god_n forbid_v lord_n favour_n thyself_o and_o expose_v not_o thyself_o to_o this_o note_v 1._o the_o flesh_n be_v ready_a to_o suggest_v fleshly_a counsel_n and_o to_o oppose_v all_o that_o tend_v to_o suffer_v 2._o we_o have_v need_v to_o be_v fortify_v against_o temptation_n of_o love_a friend_n as_o well_o as_o enemy_n 23._o but_o he_o turn_v and_o say_v to_o peter_n get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n thou_o be_v a_o offence_n to_o i_o for_o thou_o savory_a not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n but_o those_o that_o be_v of_o man_n 23._o he_o look_v at_o he_o with_o displeasure_n and_o say_v to_o peter_n i_o say_v to_o thou_o as_o i_o do_v to_o the_o devil_n when_o he_o tempt_v i_o get_v thou_o behind_o i_o for_o thou_o do_v the_o work_n of_o satan_n the_o adversary_n in_o tempt_v i_o for_o self-preservation_n to_o violate_v my_o father_n command_n and_o my_o undertake_n and_o to_o forsake_v the_o work_n of_o man_n redemption_n and_o salvation_n as_o thy_o counsel_n savour_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n his_o will_n work_n and_o glory_n but_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o man_n the_o love_n of_o the_o body_n and_o this_o present_a life_n so_o it_o signify_v what_o be_v in_o thy_o heart_n take_v heed_n lest_o this_o carnality_n prevail_v note_v 1._o all_o thing_n must_v displease_v we_o that_o displease_v god_n and_o be_v against_o his_o interest_n and_o the_o good_a of_o man_n 2._o even_o the_o best_a man_n and_o near_a friend_n may_v by_o temptation_n and_o error_n be_v make_v satan_n instrument_n to_o do_v his_o work_n in_o some_o particular_n of_o great_a moment_n 3._o good_a man_n do_v the_o devil_n work_v oft_o time_n when_o they_o know_v it_o not_o but_o very_o think_v it_o be_v all_o for_o christ_n 4._o no_o love_n or_o respect_n to_o man_n nearness_n or_o goodness_n must_v draw_v we_o to_o flatter_v they_o in_o sin_n or_o to_o speak_v light_o of_o it_o we_o must_v not_o mince_v it_o or_o extennate_n it_o because_o good_a man_n commit_v it_o we_o must_v lay_v it_o home_o on_o they_o that_o will_v by_o justify_v it_o make_v it_o pass_v for_o duty_n lest_o the_o name_n of_o good_a man_n shall_v serve_v satan_n more_o effectual_o than_o man_n of_o know_a wickedness_n can_v do_v 5._o it_o be_v no_o rail_n on_o just_a occasion_n to_o tell_v tempt_a friend_n and_o godly_a man_n or_o minister_n that_o they_o be_v do_v the_o devil_n woâ—k_v and_o be_v instead_o of_o devil_n to_o the_o tempt_v to_o hinder_v we_o in_o god_n work_n and_o man_n salvation_n be_v to_o be_v satan_n to_o we_o o_o how_o many_o satan_n then_o be_v call_v reverend_a father_n who_o silence_n and_o persecute_v man_n for_o god_n work_n as_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o papal_a discipline_n and_o worship_n manifesâ—â—th_v 7._o it_o be_v carnal_a savour_v worldly_a and_o fleshly_a interest_n too_o much_o and_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n the_o soul_n and_o heaven_n to_o little_a which_o be_v the_o common_a cause_n of_o the_o sinful_a counsel_n and_o course_n even_o of_o sacred_a man_n 24._o then_o say_v jesus_n to_o his_o disciple_n if_o any_o man_n will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o 25._o for_o whoever_o will_v save_v his_o life_n shall_v lose_v it_o and_o whoever_o will_v lose_v his_o liâ—e_z for_o my_o sake_n shall_v find_v it_o 24._o christ_n take_v this_o occasion_n to_o preach_v self-denial_n to_o his_o disciple_n say_v let_v he_o that_o will_v be_v my_o disciple_n and_o follow_v i_o and_o expect_v salvation_n by_o i_o resolve_v to_o deny_v his_o carnal_a self_n and_o self-interest_n and_o resign_v himself_o to_o i_o as_o be_v not_o his_o own_o but_o i_o not_o make_v the_o cross_n but_o patient_o take_v and_o bear_v it_o when_o it_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o and_o follow_v i_o by_o suffering_n unto_o glory_n for_o this_o be_v the_o method_n determine_v by_o god_n that_o whoever_o resolve_v to_o save_v his_o life_n and_o not_o be_v undo_v in_o the_o world_n to_o avoid_v sin_n this_o man_n shall_v final_o lose_v his_o life_n and_o life_n eternal_a and_o whoever_o will_v lose_v his_o life_n rather_o than_o by_o sin_n to_o forsake_v i_o and_o his_o duty_n shall_v find_v that_o life_n with_o felicity_n in_o heaven_n which_o he_o lose_v on_o earth_n n._n christ_n peremptory_a term_n of_o salvation_n be_v to_o prefer_v it_o and_o he_o before_o our_o life_n 26._o for_o what_o be_v a_o man_n profit_v if_o he_o shall_v gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n or_o what_o shall_v a_o man_n give_v in_o exchange_n for_o his_o soul_n 26._o will_v it_o not_o be_v a_o ill_a bargain_n to_o gain_v all_o the_o world_n for_o a_o short_a time_n to_o the_o flesh_n and_o lose_v one_o own_o soul_n and_o its_o happiness_n for_o ever_o and_o what_o will_v compensate_a the_o loss_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o what_o price_n will_v you_o sell_v its_o happiness_n n._n 1._o man_n have_v a_o soul_n that_o live_v when_o he_o leave_v this_o world_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o mad_a bargain_n to_o sell_v a_o man_n soul_n for_o all_o that_o this_o world_n
the_o church_n 3._o but_o how_o the_o tell_n of_o one_o lay-chancellor_n or_o civilian_n and_o hear_v or_o not_o hear_v he_o and_o be_v excommunicate_a by_o he_o concern_v this_o law_n i_o know_v not_o no_o nor_o tell_v or_o not_o hear_v one_o single_a person_n that_o judge_v alone_o over_o many_o hundred_o church_n at_o a_o distance_n and_o without_o their_o notice_n 4._o this_o discipline_n be_v of_o great_a moment_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n that_o it_o be_v not_o as_o impure_a as_o the_o infidel_n world_n nor_o a_o swine-f_o instead_o of_o a_o society_n of_o saint_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v that_o christ_n come_v not_o as_o deceiver_n do_v to_o get_v himself_o a_o number_n of_o follower_n as_o bad_a as_o other_o man_n but_o to_o sanctify_v a_o peculiar_a people_n to_o god_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n and_o forsake_v the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o keep_v christian_n from_o the_o snare_n and_o the_o shame_n of_o infectious_a and_o wicked_a associate_n and_o to_o keep_v sin_n under_o open_a disgrace_n 5._o yet_o if_o pastor_n neglect_v this_o holy_a discipline_n the_o sin_n be_v they_o it_o do_v not_o necessitate_v the_o innocent_a to_o forsake_v the_o church_n unless_o their_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n amount_v to_o a_o profess_a rejection_n of_o some_o essential_o of_o christianity_n or_o else_o they_o force_v man_n to_o sin_n or_o own_o their_o sin_n but_o they_o that_o can_v choose_v better_o without_o more_o hurt_n than_o benefit_n shall_v prefer_v it_o before_o undisciplined_a chuche_n 18._o very_o i_o say_v to_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n 18._o i_o tell_v you_o that_o my_o church_n on_o earth_n be_v the_o seminary_n or_o suburb_n of_o my_o church_n in_o heaven_n and_o those_o that_o you_o as_o my_o minister_n absolve_v according_a to_o my_o word_n they_o be_v not_o deceitful_a but_o true_a professor_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n they_o shall_v be_v absolve_v in_o heaven_n and_o those_o that_o you_o bind_v over_o as_o impenitent_a to_o my_o judgement_n be_v such_o indeed_o shall_v be_v condemn_v and_o shut_v out_o of_o heaven_n and_o i_o will_v own_v and_o confirm_v your_o judgement_n of_o man_n by_o the_o power_n i_o give_v you_o if_o you_o do_v it_o according_a to_o my_o word_n n._n god_n give_v pastor_n power_n to_o condemn_v and_o cast_v out_o none_o from_o heaven_n nor_o to_o save_v any_o but_o only_o such_o as_o condemn_v and_o cast_v out_o themselves_o or_o such_o as_o save_v themselves_o by_o faith_n more_o than_o the_o church_n can_v do_v 19_o again_o i_o say_v to_o you_o that_o if_o two_o of_o you_o shall_v agree_v on_o earth_n as_o touch_v any_o thing_n that_o they_o shall_v ask_v it_o shall_v be_v do_v for_o they_o of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 19_o and_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o i_o may_v encourage_v you_o to_o concord_n that_o if_o two_o of_o you_o much_o more_o if_o all_o or_o many_o shall_v agree_v in_o your_o prayer_n discipline_n or_o appeal_n to_o god_n he_o will_v accept_v your_o endeavour_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a but_o bless_v 20._o for_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o 20._o for_o as_o i_o be_o with_o every_o single_a christian_a so_o i_o will_v more_o eminent_o bless_v with_o the_o fruit_n of_o my_o presence_n the_o assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v they_o never_o so_o small_a n._n it_o be_v in_o hatred_n to_o christ_n presence_n and_o name_n that_o satan_n persecute_v such_o meeting_n 21._o then_o come_v peter_n and_o say_v to_o he_o lord_n how_o oft_o shall_v my_o brother_n sin_n against_o i_o and_o i_o forgive_v he_o till_o seven_o time_n 21._o peter_n say_v to_o he_o what_o if_o my_o brother_n do_v often_o sin_v to_o my_o injury_n or_o scandal_n and_o be_v often_o thus_o admonish_v how_o oft_o must_v i_o forgive_v he_o seven_o time_n seem_v much_o 22._o jesus_n say_v to_o he_o i_o say_v not_o to_o thou_o till_o seven_o time_n but_o till_o seventy_o time_n seven_o 22._o it_o be_v not_o the_o number_n of_o time_n but_o his_o true_a repentance_n that_o be_v to_o be_v here_o regard_v note_v there_o be_v some_o sin_n that_o oft_o commit_v will_v prove_v that_o the_o repentance_n be_v not_o true_a he_o that_o shall_v daily_o or_o weekly_o beat_v you_o steal_z murder_n fornicate_v and_o as_o oft_o say_v i_o repent_v be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v but_o forfeit_v his_o credit_n but_o he_o that_o be_v but_o oft_o angry_a or_o defective_a in_o the_o degree_n of_o sincere_a duty_n may_v be_v believe_v if_o he_o oft_o profess_v repentance_n 23._o therefore_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n like_o to_o a_o certain_a king_n which_o will_v take_v account_n of_o his_o servant_n 24._o and_o when_o he_o have_v begin_v to_o reckon_v one_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o who_o owe_v he_o ten_o thousand_o talent_n 25._o but_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o have_v not_o to_o pay_v his_o lord_n command_v he_o to_o be_v sell_v and_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o payment_n to_o be_v make_v 23_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o you_o may_v know_v on_o what_o term_n you_o must_v look_v for_o mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n yourselves_o i_o will_v liken_v god_n government_n to_o a_o king_n that_o will_v call_v his_o servant_n to_o account_v and_o demand_v his_o due_a and_o make_v his_o debtor_n know_v what_o he_o may_v expect_v of_o they_o in_o justice_n 26._o the_o servant_n therefore_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o say_v lord_n have_v patience_n with_o i_o and_o i_o will_v pay_v thou_o all_o 26._o the_o servant_n unable_a to_o pay_v appeal_v from_o justice_n and_o beg_v mercy_n promise_v to_o pay_v when_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a 27._o then_o the_o lord_n of_o that_o servant_n be_v move_v with_o compassion_n and_o loose_v he_o and_o forgive_v he_o the_o debt_n 27._o as_o he_o appeal_v to_o mercy_n he_o find_v mercy_n and_o his_o lord_n forgive_v he_o and_o set_v he_o free_a 28._o but_o the_o same_o servant_n go_v out_o and_o find_v one_o of_o his_o fellow_n servant_n who_o owe_v he_o a_o hundred_o penny_n and_o he_o lay_v hand_n on_o he_o and_o take_v he_o by_o the_o throat_n say_v pay_v i_o that_o thou_o owe_v 29._o and_o his_o fellow_n servant_n fall_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n and_o beseech_v he_o say_v have_v patience_n with_o i_o and_o i_o will_v pay_v thou_o all_o 30._o and_o he_o will_v not_o but_o go_v and_o cast_v he_o into_o prison_n till_o he_o shall_v pay_v the_o debt_n 28_o etc._n etc._n he_o that_o have_v receive_v so_o much_o mercy_n use_v his_o fellow_n servant_n with_o unmerciful_a rigour_n exact_v all_o his_o due_n 31._o so_o when_o his_o fellow-servant_n see_v what_o be_v do_v they_o be_v very_o sorry_a and_o come_v and_o tell_v to_o their_o lord_n all_o that_o be_v do_v 32._o then_o his_o lord_n after_o he_o have_v call_v he_o say_v to_o he_o o_o thou_o wicked_a servant_n i_o forgive_v thou_o all_o that_o debt_n because_o thou_o desire_v i_o 33._o shall_v not_o thou_o also_o have_v have_v compassion_n on_o thy_o fellow_n servant_n even_o as_o i_o have_v pity_n on_o thou_o 31_o etc._n etc._n i_o forgive_v thou_o a_o great_a debt_n and_o shall_v not_o thou_o forgive_v a_o little_a one_o if_o mercy_n be_v so_o necessary_a to_o thou_o why_o do_v not_o thou_o show_v mercy_n to_o thy_o fellow_n servant_n as_o i_o do_v to_o thou_o 34._o and_o his_o lord_n be_v wroth_a and_o deliver_v he_o to_o the_o tormentor_n till_o he_o shall_v pay_v all_o that_o be_v due_a to_o he_o 35._o so_o likewise_o shall_v my_o heavenly_a father_n do_v also_o to_o you_o if_o you_o from_o your_o heart_n forgive_v not_o every_o one_o his_o brother_n their_o trespass_n 34_o 35._o note_v here_o it_o be_v doubt_v 1._o how_o god_n â—s_v say_v to_o forgive_v unmerciful_a man_n 2._o and_o to_o demand_v 〈…〉_z which_o he_o have_v forgive_v and_o to_o unpardon_v it_o again_o answ_n god_n have_v divers_a degree_n of_o forgiveness_n 1._o to_o give_v the_o world_n a_o pardon_n of_o all_o sin_n on_o condition_n of_o thankful_a acceptance_n be_v a_o great_a degree_n of_o forgiveness_n though_o it_o be_v no_o actual_a discharge_n till_o accept_v 2._o to_o suspend_v the_o execution_n of_o punishment_n with_o such_o a_o offer_n and_o to_o give_v he_o time_n ease_n and_o mercy_n who_o deserve_v to_o be_v all_o that_o time_n in_o hell_n be_v a_o degree_n of_o actual_a forgiveness_n for_o to_o forgive_v the_o sin_n be_v to_o forgive_v the_o punishment_n and_o bad_a man_n
father_n and_o thy_o mother_n and_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o 18_o 19_o note_v christ_n know_v the_o order_n of_o the_o commandment_n but_o name_v the_o five_o and_o the_o ten_o by_o themselves_o as_o be_v of_o special_a note_n the_o five_o for_o government_n itself_o and_o the_o nine_o the_o summary_n of_o the_o second_o table_n for_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o if_o be_v that_o which_o be_v mean_v by_o thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v thy_o neighbour_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v not_o by_o self-love_n want_v love_n to_o he_o and_o draw_v from_o he_o to_o thyself_o or_o oppose_v his_o good_a 20._o the_o young_a man_n say_v all_o these_o have_v i_o keep_v from_o my_o youth_n up_o what_o lack_v i_o yet_o 20._o note_v no_o doubt_n but_o he_o have_v break_v these_o command_n especial_o the_o last_o but_o he_o judge_v by_o his_o freedom_n from_o the_o gross_a act_n of_o sin_n 21._o jesus_n say_v to_o he_o if_o thou_o will_v be_v perfect_a go_v and_o sell_v that_o thou_o have_v and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o thou_o shall_v have_v treasure_n in_o heaven_n and_o come_v and_o follow_v i_o 21._o jesus_n say_v the_o state_n of_o christianity_n or_o qualification_n for_o salvation_n be_v this_o resolve_o and_o practical_o to_o prefer_v heaven_n before_o all_o the_o prosperity_n of_o this_o world_n so_o as_o to_o part_v with_o all_o for_o heaven_n when_o thou_o be_v call_v to_o it_o therefore_o i_o will_v now_o try_v thou_o whether_o thou_o can_v do_v this_o go_v sell_v all_o and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o follow_v i_o and_o take_v the_o hope_n of_o a_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n instead_o of_o all_o 22._o but_o when_o the_o young_a man_n hear_v that_o say_n he_o go_v away_o sorrowful_a for_o he_o have_v great_a possession_n 22._o but_o this_o seem_v so_o hard_a a_o motion_n to_o he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o consent_v but_o go_v away_o sorrowful_a for_o he_o be_v very_o rich_a 23._o then_o say_v jesus_n to_o his_o disciple_n very_o i_o say_v to_o you_o that_o a_o rich_a man_n shall_v hardly_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 24_o and_o again_o i_o â—ay_v to_o you_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o camel_n to_o go_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n than_o for_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 23.24_o the_o difficulty_n of_o a_o rich_a man_n be_v a_o sound_n christian_n and_o save_v be_v great_a that_o i_o may_v express_v it_o by_o the_o common_a proverb_n of_o a_o camel_n go_v through_o a_o needle_n eye_n 25._o when_o his_o disciple_n hear_v it_o they_o be_v exceed_o amaze_v say_v who_o then_o can_v be_v save_v 26._o but_o jesus_n behold_v they_o and_o say_v to_o they_o with_o man_n this_o be_v impossible_a but_o with_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a 25.26_o this_o amaze_a the_o disciple_n he_o say_v so_o natural_o and_o strong_o do_v man_n love_v this_o world_n and_o its_o prosperity_n and_o so_o hardly_o do_v they_o believe_v and_o love_v the_o unseen_a heavenly_a felicity_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o mere_a fleshly_a man_n to_o make_v so_o great_a a_o change_n upon_o the_o heart_n but_o the_o grace_n of_o almighty_n god_n can_v and_o will_v do_v it_o 27._o then_o answer_v peter_n and_o say_v to_o he_o behold_v we_o have_v forsake_v all_o and_o follow_v thou_o what_o shall_v we_o have_v therefore_o 27._o peter_n say_v we_o have_v consent_v to_o thy_o term_n and_o forsake_v all_o and_o follow_v thou_o what_o shall_v be_v our_o reward_n 28._o and_o jesus_n say_v to_o they_o very_o i_o say_v to_o you_o that_o you_o which_o have_v follow_v i_o in_o the_o regeneration_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n you_o also_o shall_v sit_v on_o twelve_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n 28._o fear_v not_o be_v loser_n by_o forsake_v all_o you_o that_o have_v sincere_o forsake_v all_o for_o i_o shall_v in_o my_o kingdom_n and_o future_a state_n have_v roll_a power_n dignity_n and_o honour_n note_v it_o be_v doubt_v by_o expositor_n whether_o this_o speak_v only_o of_o their_o chief_a power_n on_o earth_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o answerable_a glory_n in_o heaven_n or_o of_o any_o peculiar_a reign_n over_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n in_o heaven_n or_o on_o earth_n after_o the_o resurrection_n the_o general_a sense_n be_v sure_a though_o what_o more_o there_o be_v be_v doubtful_a 29._o and_o every_o one_o that_o have_v forsake_v house_n or_o brethren_n or_o sister_n or_o father_n or_o mother_n or_o wife_n or_o child_n or_o land_n for_o my_o namesake_n shall_v receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_n and_o shall_v inherit_v everlasting_a life_n 29._o and_o it_o be_v not_o you_o only_o but_o all_o other_o that_o lose_v and_o forsake_v any_o thing_n here_o for_o my_o namesake_n in_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v so_o great_a gainer_n by_o it_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v in_o this_o life_n a_o hundred-fold_n better_a in_o value_n than_o they_o lose_v and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v everlasting_a life_n the_o worse_a condition_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v a_o hundred_o time_n better_o than_o other_o 30._o but_o many_o that_o be_v first_o shall_v be_v last_o and_o the_o last_o shall_v be_v first_o 30._o but_o as_o to_o the_o degree_n of_o glory_n i_o must_v tell_v you_o it_o will_v not_o be_v give_v according_a to_o priority_n of_o age_n or_o conversion_n but_o according_a to_o the_o preparation_n of_o grace_n and_o many_o that_o be_v now_o call_v and_o have_v less_o holiness_n will_v have_v less_o glory_n than_o many_o that_o will_v be_v more_o eminent_a saint_n many_o age_n hence_o chap._n xx._n 1._o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a to_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o householder_n which_o go_v out_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n to_o hire_v labourer_n into_o his_o vineyard_n 2._o and_o when_o he_o have_v agree_v with_o the_o labourer_n for_o a_o penny_n a_o day_n he_o send_v they_o into_o his_o vineyard_n 1.2_o note_v the_o parable_n be_v to_o show_v that_o god_n will_v not_o give_v man_n more_o glory_n than_o other_o because_o they_o be_v the_o first_o christian_n but_o because_o his_o grace_n have_v make_v they_o the_o best_a though_o in_o time_n after_o other_o 3._o and_o he_o go_v out_o about_o the_o three_o hour_n and_o see_v other_o stand_v idle_a in_o the_o marketplace_n 4._o and_o say_v unto_o they_o go_v you_o also_o into_o the_o vineyard_n and_o what_o ever_o be_v right_a i_o will_v give_v you_o and_o they_o go_v their_o way_n 5._o again_o he_o go_v out_o about_o the_o six_o and_o nine_o hour_n and_o do_v likewise_o 6._o and_o about_o the_o eleven_o hour_n he_o go_v out_o and_o find_v other_o stand_v idle_a and_o say_v to_o they_o why_o stand_v you_o here_o all_o the_o day_n idle_a 7._o they_o say_v to_o he_o because_o no_o man_n have_v hire_v we_o he_o say_v to_o they_o go_v you_o also_o into_o the_o vineyard_n and_o what_o ever_o be_v right_a that_o shall_v you_o receive_v 3._o etc._n etc._n the_o hour_n be_v about_o nine_o a_o clock_n and_o at_o twelve_o and_o at_o three_o and_o at_o five_o god_n be_v not_o for_o idleness_n but_o have_v work_n for_o all_o time_n and_o age_n 8._o so_o when_o even_o be_v come_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o vineyard_n say_v to_o his_o steward_n call_v the_o labourer_n and_o give_v they_o their_o hire_n beginning_n from_o the_o last_o unto_o the_o first_o 8._o note_v god_n reward_n be_v in_o the_o evening_n of_o our_o day_n and_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o world_n when_o work_n be_v do_v 9_o and_o when_o they_o come_v that_o be_v hire_v at_o the_o eleven_o hour_n they_o receive_v every_o man_n a_o penny_n 10._o and_o when_o the_o first_o come_v they_o suppose_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v receive_v more_o and_o they_o likewise_o receive_v every_o man_n a_o penny_n 11._o and_o when_o they_o have_v receive_v it_o they_o murmur_v against_o the_o good_a man_n of_o the_o house_n 12._o say_v these_o last_o have_v wrought_v but_o one_o hour_n and_o thou_o have_v make_v they_o equal_a with_o we_o who_o have_v bear_v the_o burder_n and_o heat_n of_o the_o day_n 9.10.11.12_o he_o make_v no_o difference_n in_o their_o wage_n for_o the_o time_n of_o their_o work_n but_o he_o will_v make_v difference_n for_o the_o work_n itself_o they_o that_o be_v call_v near_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v have_v as_o much_o as_o those_o that_o hear_v christ_n preach_v and_o those_o that_o be_v convert_v in_o their_o age_n if_o they_o be_v more_o holy_a than_o those_o that_o begin_v in_o youth_n will_v be_v more_o happy_a 2._o this_o parable_n mean_v not_o that_o
note_v 1._o whence_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n gather_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o two_o old_a knowledge_n will_n and_o operation_n one_o humane_a and_o imperfect_a the_o other_o divine_a and_o perfect_a 2._o angel_n may_v increase_v in_o knowledge_n 37._o but_o as_o the_o day_n of_o no_n be_v so_o shall_v also_o the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v 38._o for_o as_o in_o the_o day_n that_o be_v before_o the_o flood_n they_o be_v eat_v and_o drink_v marry_v and_o give_v in_o marriage_n until_o the_o day_n that_o no_o enter_v into_o the_o ark_n 39_o and_o know_v not_o until_o the_o flood_n come_v and_o take_v they_o all_o away_o so_o shall_v also_o the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v 37.38.39_o as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o no_n they_o will_v not_o believe_v their_o danger_n till_o it_o surprise_v they_o but_o live_v presumptuous_o in_o their_o fleshly_a pleasure_n and_o worldly_a business_n so_o will_v it_o be_v with_o sinner_n at_o my_o come_v both_o at_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 40._o then_o shall_v two_o be_v in_o the_o field_n the_o one_o shall_v be_v take_v and_o the_o other_o leave_v 41._o two_o woman_n shall_v be_v grind_v at_o the_o mill_n the_o one_o shall_v be_v take_v and_o the_o other_o leave_v 40.41_o then_o i_o will_v manifest_v my_o distinguish_a providence_n one_o that_o be_v a_o believer_n shall_v be_v take_v to_o i_o and_o be_v save_v and_o the_o other_o leave_v to_o their_o delusion_n and_o destruction_n in_o unbelief_n note_v the_o difficulty_n of_o most_o of_o these_o forego_v text_n forbid_v i_o to_o be_v peremptory_a in_o determine_v whether_o they_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o in_o mark_n the_o question_n seem_v to_o intimate_v or_o also_o of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o some_o word_n in_o the_o answer_n seem_v to_o intimate_v and_o i_o incline_v to_o think_v that_o as_o the_o type_n and_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n speak_v proximate_o of_o the_o thing_n and_o person_n typify_a but_o remote_o and_o chief_o thereby_o of_o christ_n and_o the_o thing_n typify_v so_o these_o text_n speak_v first_o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o next_o of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n and_o catholic_n church_n but_o thereby_o final_o and_o chief_o of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o if_o christ_n say_v as_o it_o will_v be_v here_o now_o so_o it_o will_v be_v then_o parabolical_o 42._o watch_z therefore_o for_o you_o know_v not_o what_o hour_n your_o lord_n do_v come_v this_o therefore_o be_v the_o necessary_a wisdom_n of_o all_o to_o be_v as_o man_n on_o their_o watch_n never_o a_o sleep_n or_o mindless_a but_o always_o ready_a as_o expect_v the_o come_v of_o your_o lord_n and_o then_o though_o you_o understand_v not_o all_o circumstance_n before_o hand_n you_o shall_v be_v safe_a 43._o but_o know_v this_o that_o if_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n have_v know_v in_o what_o hour_n the_o thief_n will_v come_v he_o will_v have_v watch_v and_o will_v not_o have_v suffer_v his_o house_n to_o be_v break_v up_o 44._o therefore_o be_v you_o also_o ready_a for_o in_o such_o a_o hour_n as_o you_o think_v not_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v 43.44_o see_v man_n will_v watch_v against_o a_o thief_n if_o they_o know_v when_o he_o will_v come_v watch_v you_o for_o the_o prevent_n of_o surprise_n because_o you_o know_v not_o but_o it_o may_v present_o be_v the_o time_n and_o it_o must_v be_v a_o continual_a readiness_n that_o must_v be_v your_o safety_n not_o only_o as_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o as_o to_o every_o man_n particular_a judgement_n for_o christ_n speak_v for_o the_o use_n of_o we_o all_o to_o the_o end_n and_o not_o only_o for_o the_o few_o jew_n that_o hear_v he_o 45._o who_o then_o be_v a_o faithful_a and_o wise_a servant_n who_o his_o lord_n have_v make_v ruler_n over_o his_o household_n to_o give_v they_o meat_n in_o due_a season_n 46._o bless_a be_v that_o servant_n who_o his_o lord_n when_o he_o come_v shall_v find_v so_o do_v 45.46_o and_o those_o that_o be_v faithful_a and_o wise_a teacher_n and_o ruler_n of_o his_o church_n to_o give_v they_o meet_v and_o seasonable_a instruction_n as_o food_n for_o their_o soul_n shall_v be_v find_v at_o their_o lord_n come_v bless_a person_n and_o shall_v be_v abundant_o gainer_n by_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o suffering_n 47._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o he_o shall_v make_v he_o ruler_n over_o all_o his_o good_n 47._o i_o tell_v you_o such_o minister_n how_o poor_a or_o despise_v soever_o now_o by_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v advance_v to_o a_o far_o great_a dignity_n than_o their_o present_a pastoral_n office_n even_o to_o a_o participation_n under_o christ_n of_o the_o universal_a government_n 48._o but_o and_o if_o that_o evil_a servant_n shall_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n my_o lord_n delay_v his_o come_n 49._o and_o shall_v begin_v to_o smite_v his_o fellow_n servant_n and_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o the_o drunken_a 48.49_o but_o if_o any_o assume_v the_o sacred_a ministry_n and_o shall_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n it_o be_v long_o since_o christ_n promise_v to_o come_v and_o now_o his_o come_n be_v either_o uncertain_a or_o will_v not_o be_v in_o hazel_n and_o thereupon_o shall_v indulge_v â—his_v fleshly_a lust_n and_o shall_v turn_v a_o malignant_a abuser_n of_o his_o fellow_n servant_n and_o persecute_v silence_n and_o oppress_v they_o and_o give_v himself_o up_o to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o his_o appetite_n in_o feast_v and_o drunkenness_n 50._o the_o lord_n of_o that_o servant_n shall_v come_v in_o a_o day_n when_o he_o look_v not_o for_o he_o and_o in_o a_o hour_n that_o he_o be_v not_o ware_n of_o 51._o and_o shall_v cut_v he_o asunder_o and_o appoint_v he_o his_o portion_n with_o the_o hypocrite_n there_o shall_v be_v â—eeping_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n 50._o the_o lord_n of_o that_o servant_n will_v surprise_v he_o in_o his_o sin_n and_o security_n when_o he_o lest_o suspect_v it_o and_o will_v execute_v that_o vengeance_n on_o he_o which_o be_v due_a to_o such_o as_o aggravate_v their_o wickedness_n by_o hypocrisy_n and_o make_v he_o feel_v that_o as_o it_o be_v odious_a so_o it_o be_v dreadful_a to_o profane_v holy_a thing_n and_o to_o fight_v against_o holiness_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o at_o once_o to_o be_v a_o minister_n a_o worldling_n a_o sensualist_n and_o a_o persecutor_n annotation_n it_o be_v of_o great_a moment_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o much_o of_o christ_n gospel_n to_o know_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o his_o come_v though_o oft_o he_o speak_v direct_o of_o his_o last_o come_n to_o judgement_n yet_o ordinary_o this_o seem_v his_o meaning_n his_o kingdom_n be_v that_o reign_n in_o heaven_n on_o earth_n at_o once_o which_o he_o be_v to_o exercise_v as_o the_o messiah_n or_o god_n incarnate_a have_v redeem_v lose_v man._n the_o little_a poor_a nation_n of_o israelite_n be_v his_o peculiar_a people_n before_o upon_o his_o ascension_n the_o gentile_a world_n be_v to_o be_v call_v and_o a_o catholic_n church_n gather_v over_o the_o earth_n in_o a_o more_o excellent_a covenant_n of_o peculiarity_n and_o this_o catholic_n church_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n his_o come_n be_v not_o his_o send_v his_o enemy_n to_o destroy_v jerusalem_n nor_o yet_o his_o visible_a appearance_n in_o person_n till_o judgement_n but_o his_o set_n up_o this_o his_o kingdom_n his_o come_n to_o reign_v that_o be_v to_o erect_v this_o catholic_n church_n this_o be_v plain_o expound_v in_o luke_n 17.20_o 21_o 23._o the_o pharisee_n demand_v when_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v come_v he_o tell_v they_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v not_o with_o observation_n or_o outward_a show_n by_o personal_a visible_a appearance_n of_o the_o king_n in_o pomp_n and_o splendour_n with_o a_o court_n as_o monarch_n rule_n nor_o shall_v they_o say_v lo_o here_o or_o lo_o there_o no_o head_n king_n or_o court_n shall_v be_v visible_a for_o behold_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v in_o you_o or_o among_o you_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a reign_n in_o soul_n and_o in_o the_o church_n of_o which_o you_o have_v already_o some_o beginning_n 24._o for_o as_o the_o lightning_n that_o lighten_v out_o of_o one_o part_n under_o the_o heaven_n shine_v to_o the_o other_o part_n under_o heaven_n so_o shall_v also_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v in_o his_o day_n but_o first_o he_o must_v suffer_v and_o be_v reject_v of_o this_o generation_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v when_o he_o have_v suffer_v and_o be_v reject_v he_o will_v rise_v ascend_v and_o from_o heaven_n send_v his_o spirit_n and_o word_n to_o
only_a way_n that_o will_v self-love_n and_o reason_n shall_v soon_o resolve_v we_o what_o to_o do_v and_o what_o to_o trust_v to_o 2._o the_o way_n to_o be_v resolve_v on_o be_v that_o which_o will_v help_v we_o when_o all_o other_o fail_v 5._o so_o he_o call_v every_o one_o of_o his_o lord_n debtor_n unto_o he_o and_o say_v unto_o the_o first_o how_o much_o owe_v thou_o unto_o my_o lord_n 6._o and_o he_o say_v a_o hundred_o measure_n of_o oil_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o take_v thy_o bill_n and_o sit_v down_o quick_o and_o write_v fifty_o 7._o then_o say_v he_o to_o another_o and_o how_o much_o owe_v thou_o and_o he_o say_v a_o hundred_o measure_n of_o wheat_n and_o he_o say_v to_o he_o take_v thy_o bill_n and_o write_v fourscore_o 5_o 6_o 7._o note_v they_o be_v ready_a for_o their_o commodity_n to_o join_v in_o the_o fraud_n 8._o and_o the_o lord_n commend_v the_o unjust_a steward_n because_o he_o have_v do_v wise_o for_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n be_v in_o their_o generation_n wise_a than_o the_o child_n of_o light_n 8._o note_v his_o lord_n that_o hate_v his_o falsehood_n yet_o commend_v his_o wit_n 2._o o_o that_o we_o have_v as_o much_o wit_n and_o care_n and_o diligence_n for_o our_o soul_n everlasting_a welfare_n as_o false_a worldly_a man_n have_v for_o this_o vain_a world_n 9_o and_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o make_v to_o yourselves_o friend_n of_o the_o mammon_n of_o unrighteousness_n that_o when_o you_o fail_v they_o may_v receive_v you_o into_o everlasting_a habitation_n 9_o it_o be_v counsel_n of_o great_a importance_n to_o you_o so_o to_o use_v your_o time_n and_o estate_n which_o worldly_a man_n abuse_v to_o sin_n that_o when_o you_o must_v short_o and_o certain_o die_v and_o leave_v all_o your_o wealth_n behind_o you_o you_o may_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o everlasting_a heavenly_a mansion_n note_v 1_o the_o wealth_n that_o by_o the_o wicked_a be_v abuse_v to_o damnation_n may_v by_o believer_n be_v use_v to_o salvation_n 2._o all_o this_o world_n will_v fail_v and_o forsake_v we_o 3._o it_o be_v not_o those_o that_o we_o do_v good_a to_o but_o yet_o it_o be_v god_n for_o the_o good_a we_o do_v they_o that_o will_v receive_v we_o into_o heaven_n 4._o this_o be_v a_o testimony_n of_o the_o soul_n immortality_n and_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v when_o we_o leave_v this_o world_n we_o be_v receive_v into_o everlasting_a habitation_n 10._o he_o that_o be_v faithful_a in_o that_o which_o be_v least_o be_v faithful_a also_o in_o much_o and_o he_o that_o be_v unjust_a in_o the_o least_o be_v unjust_a also_o in_o much_o 10._o god_n will_v much_o judge_v man_n according_a to_o their_o use_n of_o the_o little_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n and_o will_v judge_v they_o meet_v for_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o glory_n that_o have_v use_v these_o well_o but_o he_o will_v judge_v they_o unmeet_a for_o heavenly_a felicity_n that_o can_v not_o use_v well_o the_o small_a thing_n of_o this_o transitory_a life_n 11._o if_o therefore_o you_o have_v not_o be_v faithful_a in_o the_o unrighteous_a mammon_n who_o will_v commit_v to_o your_o trust_n the_o true_a riches_n 11._o do_v you_o think_v god_n will_v judge_v you_o meet_v for_o heaven_n that_o be_v false_a in_o your_o use_n of_o earthly_a thing_n 12._o and_o if_o you_o have_v not_o be_v faithful_a in_o that_o which_o be_v another_o man_n who_o shall_v give_v you_o that_o which_o be_v your_o own_o 12._o and_o if_o you_o have_v prove_v false_a and_o untrusty_a in_o your_o stewardship_n and_o use_v of_o god_n entrust_v mercy_n in_o this_o life_n of_o trial_n where_o you_o have_v no_o assurance_n to_o stay_v a_o hour_n do_v you_o think_v god_n will_v place_v such_o as_o proprietor_n in_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n 13._o no_o servant_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n for_o either_o he_o will_v hate_v the_o one_o and_o love_n the_o other_o or_o else_o he_o will_v hold_v to_o the_o one_o and_o despise_v the_o other_o you_o can_v serve_v god_n and_o mammon_n 13._o a_o divide_a heart_n between_o god_n and_o the_o world_n be_v false_a to_o god_n and_o to_o itself_o you_o can_v be_v true_a christian_n and_o worldling_n too_o 14._o and_o the_o pharisee_n also_o who_o be_v covetous_a hear_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o they_o deride_v he_o 14._o note_v the_o love_n of_o riches_n rise_v up_o against_o holy_a and_o mortify_a doctrine_n with_o hatred_n and_o scorn_n 15._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o be_v they_o which_o justify_v yourselves_o before_o man_n but_o god_n know_v your_o heart_n for_o that_o which_o be_v high_o esteem_v among_o man_n be_v abomination_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 15._o you_o applaud_v one_o another_o and_o keep_v up_o a_o worldly_a reputation_n but_o god_n see_v all_o the_o evil_a of_o your_o heart_n and_o he_o abhor_v the_o covetous_a who_o you_o bless_v and_o all_o proud_a and_o prosperous_a worldling_n when_o they_o be_v high_a in_o man_n esteem_n 16._o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v until_o john_n since_o that_o time_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v and_o every_o man_n press_v into_o it_o 16_o till_o john_n day_n the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n that_o dark_o foretell_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o afar_o off_o be_v the_o chief_a teacher_n of_o the_o church_n but_o since_o john_n preach_v that_o this_o kingdom_n be_v at_o hand_n multitudes_z glad_o receive_v that_o tiding_n and_o crowd_n or_o press_n into_o it_o with_o earnestness_n 17._o and_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o pass_v than_o one_o tittle_n of_o the_o law_n to_o fail_v 17._o the_o law_n be_v god_n true_a word_n and_o shall_v never_o prove_v false_a the_o natural-moral_a part_n shall_v continue_v the_o ceremonious_a part_n the_o type_n and_o prophecy_n pass_v not_o away_o unfulfilled_a they_o all_o point_a unto_o christ_n who_o fulfil_v they_o though_o he_o abrogate_v they_o 18._o whosoever_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n and_o marry_v another_o commit_v adultery_n and_o whosoever_o marry_v she_o that_o be_v put_v away_o from_o her_o husband_n commit_v adultery_n 18._o see_v matth._n 5_o 32._o 19_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a rich_a man_n which_o be_v clothe_v in_o purple_a and_o fine_a linen_n and_o fare_v sumptuous_o every_o day_n 19_o note_v this_o be_v the_o description_n of_o a_o sensualist_n that_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n to_o be_v clothe_v in_o purple_a and_o silk_n â—nd_v to_o have_v every_o day_n a_o costly_a table_n of_o delightful_a meat_n â—nd_v drink_v sensual_a flesh-pleasing_a be_v the_o common_a damn_v sin_n and_o riches_n be_v the_o fuel_n of_o fleshly_a desire_n 20._o and_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a beggar_n name_v lazarus_n which_o be_v lay_v at_o his_o gate_n full_a of_o sore_n 21._o and_o desire_v to_o be_v feed_v with_o the_o crumb_n which_o fall_v from_o the_o rich_a man_n table_n moreover_o the_o dog_n come_v and_o lick_v his_o sore_n 20_o 21._o note_v 1_o it_o be_v like_a he_o have_v some_o relief_n there_o else_o he_o will_v not_o have_v lie_v there_o 2._o the_o worst_a man_n be_v not_o usual_o most_v afflict_v in_o this_o life_n 3._o rich_a fleshly_a man_n make_v too_o great_a a_o difference_n between_o themselves_o and_o the_o poor_a and_o think_v their_o superfluity_n and_o sumptuous_a delicious_a fare_n must_v be_v prefer_v before_o the_o necessity_n of_o their_o poor_a brethren_n 4._o dog_n help_v he_o who_o the_o rich_a sensualist_n will_v not_o help_v in_o any_o competent_a degree_n 22._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o beggar_n die_v and_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o angel_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n the_o rich_a man_n also_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v 22._o note_v though_o this_o be_v a_o parable_n christ_n will_v not_o by_o it_o insinuate_v false_a doctrine_n therefore_o it_o show_v that_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o die_v with_o the_o body_n but_o go_v to_o joy_n or_o misery_n abraham_n be_v there_o alive_a and_o lazarus_n in_o his_o bosom_n before_o the_o final_a resurrection_n 2._o death_n quick_o levell_v rich_a and_o poor_a the_o voluptuous_a and_o the_o afflict_a 3._o angel_n that_o guard_v the_o just_a in_o life_n refuse_v not_o at_o death_n to_o serve_v their_o soul_n as_o their_o convoy_n unto_o happiness_n 4._o to_o be_v bury_v in_o a_o grave_a and_o rot_v to_o dust_n be_v the_o best_a that_o the_o pamper_a flesh_n of_o the_o wicked_a can_v expect_v 23._o and_o in_o hell_n he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n be_v in_o torment_n and_o see_v abraham_n afar_o off_o and_o lazarus_n in_o his_o bosom_n 23._o note_v 1_o such_o notice_n as_o spirit_n have_v be_v call_v see_v 2._o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a pass_n to_o hell_n torment_v 3._o joyful_a felicity_n be_v call_v abraham_n bosom_n to_o a_o jew_n some_o think_v
show_v their_o usurp_a dominion_n over_o soul_n will_v rather_o tempt_v man_n and_o excommunicate_a christian_n and_o burn_v they_o and_o keep_v the_o christian_a world_n in_o scandalous_a pernicious_a strife_n than_o they_o will_v give_v man_n leave_v to_o deny_v obedience_n to_o their_o usurpation_n in_o such_o thing_n and_o how_o unlike_a paul_n be_v they_o that_o say_v they_o will_v not_o deny_v their_o own_o liberty_n or_o convenience_n in_o a_o unnecessary_a humour_n or_o pleasure_n for_o any_o man_n who_o error_n or_o weakness_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o offence_n or_o stumble_v and_o many_o good_a christian_n mistake_v this_o and_o such_o text_n think_v that_o by_o offend_v the_o weak_a be_v mean_v displease_v they_o and_o do_v that_o which_o other_o take_v for_o sin_n when_o as_o by_o offend_v be_v mean_v lay_v a_o stumbling-block_n or_o causeless_o occasion_v or_o tempt_a man_n to_o sin_n and_o ruin_n chap._n ix_o 1._o be_o i_o not_o a_o apostle_n be_o i_o not_o free_a have_v i_o not_o see_v jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n be_v not_o you_o my_o work_n in_o the_o lord_n 1._o it_o seem_v some_o among_o you_o object_n against_o i_o 1._o that_o i_o be_o no_o apostle_n 2._o that_o i_o get_v my_o live_n by_o tentmaking_a 3._o that_o i_o be_o none_o of_o those_o that_o know_v christ_n 4._o that_o my_o knowledge_n be_v low_a than_o they_o to_o all_o which_o i_o say_v 1._o that_o christ_n make_v i_o a_o apostle_n by_o his_o mission_n 2._o that_o i_o may_v use_v my_o own_o liberty_n either_o to_o live_v on_o the_o church_n or_o on_o my_o labour_n as_o be_v most_o for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o gospel_n 3._o that_o i_o have_v see_v christ_n from_o heaven_n though_o not_o on_o earth_n 4._o that_o you_o be_v the_o fruit_n and_o seal_n of_o my_o ministry_n which_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v question_v by_o you_o 2._o if_o i_o be_v not_o a_o apostle_n unto_o other_o yet_o doubtless_o i_o be_o to_o you_o for_o the_o seal_n of_o my_o apostleship_n be_v you_o in_o the_o lord_n 2._o you_o of_o all_o man_n shall_v not_o question_v my_o apostleship_n who_o be_v convert_v by_o it_o 3._o my_o answer_n to_o they_o that_o do_v examine_v i_o be_v this_o 4._o have_v we_o not_o power_n to_o eat_v and_o to_o drink_v 5._o have_v we_o not_o power_n to_o lead_v about_o a_o sister_n a_o wife_n as_o well_o as_o other_o apostle_n and_o as_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o cephas_n 6._o or_o i_o only_o and_o barnabas_n have_v not_o we_o power_n to_o forbear_v work_v 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o and_o as_o to_o my_o labour_n i_o answer_v that_o i_o own_o my_o power_n to_o live_v on_o the_o church_n and_o i_o that_o persuade_v you_o to_o forbear_v the_o use_n of_o your_o liberty_n when_o it_o will_v do_v hurt_v do_v go_v before_o you_o by_o my_o own_o example_n i_o have_v right_a to_o be_v maintain_v by_o my_o hearer_n and_o to_o put_v the_o church_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o a_o wife_n and_o family_n with_o i_o as_o other_o apostle_n do_v i_o and_o barnabas_n have_v power_n to_o forbear_v work_v for_o our_o live_n 7._o who_o go_v a_o warfare_n at_o any_o time_n at_o his_o own_o charge_n who_o plant_v a_o vineyard_n and_o eat_v not_o of_o the_o fruit_n therereof_o or_o who_o feed_v a_o flock_n and_o eat_v not_o of_o the_o milk_n of_o the_o flock_n 7._o soldier_n be_v pay_v by_o those_o that_o use_v they_o and_o the_o husbandman_n and_o shepherd_n live_v on_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o labour_n and_o so_o may_v 1_n 8._o say_v i_o these_o thing_n as_o a_o man_n or_o say_v not_o the_o law_n the_o same_o also_o 9_o for_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n thou_o shall_v not_o muzzle_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o ox_n that_o tread_v out_o the_o corn_n do_v god_n take_v care_n for_o ox_n 10._o or_o say_v he_o it_o altogether_o for_o our_o sake_n for_o our_o sake_n no_o doubt_n this_o be_v write_v that_o he_o that_o plow_v shall_v plough_v in_o hope_n and_o that_o he_o that_o thresh_v in_o hope_n shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o hope_n 8_o 9_o 10._o do_v i_o speak_v this_o as_o a_o man_n plead_v his_o own_o interest_n do_v not_o god_n say_v it_o in_o his_o law_n etc._n etc._n and_o do_v god_n make_v law_n chief_o for_o the_o good_a of_o ox_n or_o for_o man_n for_o man_n no_o doubt_n to_o encourage_v they_o by_o just_a expectation_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o own_o just_a labour_n 11._o if_o we_o have_v sow_v unto_o you_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v it_o a_o great_a thing_n if_o we_o shall_v reap_v your_o carnal_a thing_n 11._o the_o spiritual_a thing_n which_o we_o sow_v with_o you_o be_v far_o great_a than_o the_o carnal_a thing_n which_o we_o may_v reap_v and_o if_o you_o maintain_v other_o you_o owe_v more_o to_o we_o 12._o if_o other_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o power_n over_o you_o be_v not_o we_o rather_o nevertheless_o we_o have_v not_o use_v this_o power_n but_o suffer_v all_o thing_n lest_o we_o shall_v hinder_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n 12._o yet_o have_v i_o not_o claim_v or_o take_v that_o which_o be_v my_o due_n lest_o it_o shall_v hinder_v the_o success_n of_o my_o ministry_n 13._o do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o they_o which_o minister_v about_o holy_a thing_n live_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o they_o which_o wait_v at_o the_o altar_n be_v partaker_n with_o the_o altar_n 13._o you_o know_v that_o the_o levite_n and_o priest_n live_v on_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o at_o the_o altar_n 14._o even_o so_o have_v the_o lord_n ordain_v that_o they_o which_o preach_v the_o gospel_n shall_v live_v of_o the_o gospel_n 14._o so_o be_v it_o the_o lord_n own_o appointment_n who_o say_v the_o labourer_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o hire_n that_o they_o who_o be_v call_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o a_o state_v office_n and_o not_o only_o occasional_o shall_v be_v maintain_v in_o and_o for_o that_o labour_n and_o not_o be_v take_v off_o by_o care_n and_o worldly_a labour_n 15._o but_o i_o have_v use_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n neither_o have_v i_o write_v these_o thing_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o do_v unto_o i_o for_o it_o be_v better_o for_o i_o to_o die_v then_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v make_v my_o glory_v void_a 15._o but_o as_o i_o have_v not_o make_v use_n of_o this_o my_o due_a so_o i_o write_v not_o as_o expect_v it_o for_o i_o value_v my_o advantage_n for_o the_o gospel_n as_o my_o glory_n above_o my_o right_n and_o above_o my_o life_n 16._o for_o though_o i_o preach_v the_o gospel_n i_o have_v nothing_o to_o glory_n of_o for_o necessity_n be_v lay_v upon_o i_o yea_o woe_n be_v unto_o i_o if_o i_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n 16._o for_o my_o bare_a preach_v will_v have_v nothing_o singular_a to_o vindicate_v i_o from_o calumny_n or_o extraordinary_o further_a the_o success_n of_o my_o labour_n even_o bad_a man_n preach_v and_o i_o be_o under_o a_o command_n or_o law_n of_o christ_n which_o will_v punish_v i_o if_o i_o do_v not_o 17._o for_o if_o i_o do_v this_o thing_n willing_o i_o have_v a_o reward_n but_o if_o against_o my_o will_n a_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v commit_v unto_o i_o 17._o for_o if_o my_o preach_v and_o that_o without_o maintenance_n from_o you_o be_v do_v willing_o god_n will_v reward_v i_o who_o accept_v no_o unwilling_a service_n but_o if_o i_o preach_v but_o for_o fear_n of_o punishment_n and_o take_v not_o maintenance_n because_o man_n will_v not_o give_v it_o i_o do_v but_o a_o task_n impose_v on_o i_o and_o forfeit_v my_o reward_n so_o far_o as_o i_o be_o unwilling_a 18._o what_o be_v my_o reward_n then_o very_o that_o when_o i_o preach_v the_o gospel_n i_o may_v make_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n without_o charge_n that_o i_o abuse_v not_o my_o power_n in_o the_o gospel_n 18._o what_o then_o be_v that_o qualification_n of_o my_o service_n which_o god_n will_v special_o reward_v not_o the_o mere_a task_n of_o preach_v but_o that_o i_o so_o do_v it_o as_o to_o devote_v all_o my_o own_o right_n and_o interest_n to_o the_o great_a end_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o whatever_o i_o lose_v or_o suffer_v by_o it_o take_v that_o course_n which_o tend_v most_o to_o promote_v the_o desirable_a success_n 19_o for_o though_o i_o be_v free_a from_o all_o man_n yet_o have_v i_o make_v myself_o servant_n unto_o all_o that_o i_o may_v gain_v the_o more_o 19_o i_o be_o no_o man_n slave_n or_o bondman_n to_o serve_v he_o against_o my_o will_n but_o i_o be_o a_o voluntary_a servant_n to_o all_o man_n in_o charity_n to_o save_v they_o and_o in_o obedience_n to_o christ_n 20._o and_o unto_o
agar_n be_v mount_n sinai_n in_o arabia_n and_o answer_v to_o jerusalem_n which_o now_o be_v and_o be_v in_o bondage_n with_o her_o child_n 25._o for_o hagar_n signify_v mount_n sinai_n in_o arabia_n and_o prefigure_v the_o present_a state_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v outward_o in_o bondage_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o inward_o to_o their_o law_n 26._o but_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o be_v free_a which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o 26._o but_o the_o jerusalem_n above_o in_o heaven_n of_o which_o true_a christian_n on_o earth_n be_v heir_n and_o to_o which_o they_o belong_v by_o promise_n initiation_n and_o relative_a union_n with_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o that_o be_v child_n of_o promise_n the_o gospel_n and_o spirit_n come_v from_o heaven_n and_o our_o inheritance_n be_v there_o be_v full_o free_v from_o all_o bondage_n and_o so_o be_v we_o all_o initial_o in_o our_o gospel-liberty_n 27._o for_o it_o be_v write_v rejoice_v thou_o barren_a that_o bear_v not_o break_v forth_o and_o cry_v thou_o that_o travaile_v not_o for_o the_o desolate_a have_v more_o child_n than_o she_o which_o have_v a_o husband_n 27._o for_o it_o be_v write_v etc._n etc._n the_o christian_a church_n which_o before_o christ_n come_n be_v but_o in_o obscure_a rudiment_n and_o after_o be_v but_o as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n a_o little_a flock_n shall_v become_v catholic_n and_o be_v incomparable_o great_a than_o be_v the_o jewish_a church_n note_v that_o whereas_o many_o expositor_n take_v jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o or_o supernal_a to_o mean_v only_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n because_o it_o be_v cause_v by_o grace_n and_o revelation_n from_o heaven_n and_o tend_v to_o it_o they_o causeless_o give_v away_o a_o plain_a text_n which_o prove_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o its_o felicity_n present_o upon_o our_o death_n as_o if_o jerusalem_n above_o be_v but_o jerusalem_n on_o earth_n cause_v from_o above_o and_o so_o be_v moses_n law_n and_o the_o old_a jerusalem_n the_o heavenly_a society_n contain_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o just_o make_v perfect_a with_o the_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 12._o to_o this_o we_o be_v join_v in_o the_o relation_n of_o heir_n when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o shall_v come_v down_o with_o christ_n at_o judgement_n it_o imply_v that_o it_o be_v with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n before_o and_o he_o have_v promise_v that_o where_o he_o be_v there_o his_o servant_n shall_v be_v also_o joh._n 12.26_o and_o that_o some_o expression_n here_o signify_v the_o church_n on_o earth_n be_v not_o against_o this_o for_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n be_v but_o the_o low_a part_n of_o that_o in_o heaven_n 28._o now_o we_o brethren_n as_o isaac_n be_v be_v the_o child_n of_o promise_n 28._o we_o be_v child_n by_o adoption_n and_o free_a gift_n and_o of_o a_o freely-given_a inheritance_n 29._o but_o as_o then_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n persecute_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n even_o so_o it_o be_v now_o 29._o as_o ishmael_n persecute_v isaac_n so_o now_o the_o jew_n and_o carnal_a seed_n do_v persecute_v christian_n the_o spiritual_a seed_n 30._o nevertheless_o what_o say_v the_o scripture_n cast_v out_o the_o bondwoman_n and_o her_o son_n for_o the_o son_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n shall_v not_o be_v heir_n with_o the_o son_n of_o the_o freewoman_n 30._o but_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v cast_v out_n etc._n etc._n so_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n that_o trust_v to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n for_o life_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o save_a privilege_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n 31._o so_o then_o brethren_z we_o be_v not_o child_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n but_o of_o the_o free_a 31._o so_o then_o we_o that_o be_v the_o child_n of_o promise_n save_v by_o faith_n be_v not_o under_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o law_n but_o deliver_v from_o sin_n and_o curse_n by_o christ_n chap._n v._n 1._o stand_v fast_o therefore_o in_o the_o liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o free_a and_o be_v not_o entangle_v again_o with_o the_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n 1._o it_o be_v not_o a_o vain_a thing_n which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o we_o undervalue_v not_o this_o freedom_n and_o cast_v it_o not_o away_o but_o hold_v it_o fast_o and_o do_v not_o causeless_o return_v to_o the_o yoke_n of_o jewish_a bondage_n behold_v i_o paul_n say_v unto_o you_o that_o if_o you_o be_v circumcise_v christ_n shall_v profit_v you_o nothing_o 3._o for_o i_o testify_v again_o to_o every_o man_n that_o be_v circumcise_v that_o he_o be_v a_o debtor_n to_o do_v the_o whole_a law_n 2_o 3._o i_o paul_n tell_v you_o that_o if_o you_o be_v crcumcise_v as_o these_o man_n tell_v you_o must_v be_v act_n 15._o that_o be_v as_o it_o bind_v you_o to_o moses_n law_n as_o the_o condition_n of_o salvation_n you_o renounce_v the_o deliverance_n purchase_v by_o christ_n and_o so_o he_o will_v be_v no_o saviour_n to_o you_o for_o to_o be_v so_o circumcise_v be_v to_o bind_v yourselves_o under_o that_o whole_a law_n and_o covenant_n of_o work_n note_v that_o as_o baptism_n physical_o take_v be_v but_o wash_v and_o be_v not_o baptism_n in_o the_o moral_a sense_n which_o be_v a_o sacramental_a covenant_v with_o christ_n by_o that_o figure_n just_o so_o the_o physical_a act_n of_o circumcise_n be_v not_o circumcision_n in_o the_o proper_a moral_a sense_n but_o use_v it_o as_o a_o covenant_a sign_n and_o as_o abraham_n use_v it_o as_o a_o seal_n of_o the_o promise_n to_o he_o as_o a_o believer_n it_o be_v in_o specie_fw-la morali_fw-la another_o thing_n from_o that_o use_v by_o the_o carnal_a jew_n as_o sign_v another_o covenant_n for_o they_o use_v it_o as_o a_o covenant_a sign_n that_o they_o will_v keep_v moses_n law_n as_o the_o condition_n of_o life_n whereas_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v use_v it_o as_o a_o seal_n of_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n and_o also_o to_o bind_v they_o sincere_o to_o keep_v that_o law_n as_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o obedience_n trust_v to_o the_o promise_n for_o grace_n and_o pardon_n so_o that_o paul_n do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o abassine_n that_o be_v circumcise_v for_o other_o end_n or_o timothy_n or_o such_o believe_a jew_n as_o be_v circumcise_v only_o to_o win_v the_o jew_n have_v no_o profit_n by_o christ_n but_o only_o such_o as_o believe_v those_o that_o teach_v they_o except_o you_o be_v circumcise_v and_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n you_o can_v be_v save_v 4._o christ_n be_v become_v of_o no_o effect_n unto_o you_o whosoever_o of_o you_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n you_o be_v fall_v from_o grace_n 4._o what_o use_n be_v christ_n of_o to_o you_o if_o you_o trust_v to_o your_o fulfil_n the_o law_n for_o justification_n you_o renounce_v justification_n by_o grace_n and_o so_o be_v fall_v from_o christianity_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 5._o for_o we_o through_o the_o spirit_n wait_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n 5._o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v pour_v out_o on_o the_o faithful_a cause_v they_o to_o wait_v in_o hope_n of_o that_o blessedness_n of_o which_o we_o be_v make_v heir_n by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n 6._o for_o in_o jesus_n christ_n neither_o circumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n nor_o uncircumcision_n but_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n 6._o for_o in_o our_o state_n of_o christianity_n as_o subject_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n a_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v accept_v and_o justify_v as_o circumcise_v or_o as_o uncircumcised_a though_o circumcision_n as_o bind_v he_o to_o the_o law_n of_o work_n may_v undo_v he_o but_o the_o qualification_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v faith_n work_v by_o love_n that_o be_v such_o a_o effectual_a belief_n of_o the_o future_a heavenly_a blessedness_n purchase_v and_o promise_v by_o christ_n as_o cause_v we_o to_o place_v our_o trust_n and_o hope_n on_o god_n love_n and_o christ_n merit_n and_o promise_v to_o attain_v it_o and_o in_o the_o sense_n hereof_o to_o love_n god_n and_o that_o glory_n above_o all_o thiâ—_n world_n and_o our_o neighbour_n sincere_o as_o ourselves_o 7._o you_o do_v run_v well_o who_o do_v hinder_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n 7._o you_o begin_v your_o race_n of_o christianity_n well_o who_o have_v stop_v and_o pervert_v you_o from_o the_o belief_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o you_o then_o receive_v 8_o 9_o this_o persuasion_n come_v not_o of_o he_o that_o call_v you_o a_o little_a leaven_n leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n 8_o 9_o this_o judaize_v be_v never_o teach_v you_o by_o i_o that_o first_o preach_v to_o you_o or_o by_o god_n but_o a_o few_o corrupt_a man_n among_o
have_v bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n 3_o thanks_o and_o praise_n be_v give_v to_o god_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o celestial_n or_o heavenly_a thing_n which_o tend_v to_o glory_n which_o christ_n do_v purchase_v promise_n prepare_v and_o possess_v for_o we_o 4._o according_a as_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o in_o he_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blame_n before_o he_o in_o love_n 4._o as_o he_o choose_v we_o as_o member_n of_o christ_n who_o he_o choose_v to_o be_v our_o head_n before_o the_o world_n be_v make_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o blameless_a both_o which_o summary_o consist_v in_o holy_a love_n 5._o have_v predestinate_v we_o unto_o the_o adoption_n of_o child_n by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o himself_o according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n 6._o to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n wherein_o he_o have_v make_v we_o accept_v in_o the_o belove_a 5_o 6._o have_v predestinate_v we_o to_o become_v his_o adopt_a child_n to_o he_o in_o and_o by_o jesus_n christ_n of_o his_o own_o free_a and_o good_a will_n that_o so_o his_o grace_n wherein_o he_o have_v make_v we_o accept_v in_o his_o belove_a son_n may_v have_v the_o praise_n and_o glory_n note_v 1._o that_o the_o election_n be_v from_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v one_o decree_n or_o election_n of_o god_n by_o which_o he_o choose_v christ_n to_o be_v our_o head_n and_o we_o to_o be_v his_o member_n 3._o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o election_n by_o which_o god_n have_v choose_v we_o to_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o be_v holy_a and_o blameless_a in_o love_n on_o god_n part_n it_o be_v by_o one_o act_n and_o on_o our_o part_n it_o be_v to_o one_o state_n of_o blessedness_n as_o generation_n make_v one_o man_n though_o as_o objective_o that_o one_o have_v many_o part_n it_o may_v according_o be_v name_v many_o and_o distinguish_v and_o the_o essential_o be_v give_v at_o once_o though_o the_o integral_n and_o augmentation_n be_v after_o give_v by_o degree_n 4._o that_o love_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o that_o holiness_n and_o blamelesness_n to_o which_o we_o be_v predestinate_v 5._o that_o we_o be_v not_o only_o predestinate_v to_o life_n on_o condition_n of_o holiness_n but_o be_v predestinate_v to_o holiness_n itself_o and_o consequent_o to_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o not_o only_o on_o condition_n that_o we_o believe_v and_o repent_v and_o so_o election_n be_v of_o individual_a person_n to_o faith_n holiness_n and_o salvation_n and_o not_o only_o of_o believer_n to_o salvation_n or_o of_o person_n to_o be_v save_v if_o they_o believe_v a_o conditional_a put_v nothing_o into_o be_v or_o act_n be_v the_o scripture_n dark_a in_o the_o point_n of_o god_n free_a elect_v of_o some_o to_o faith_n and_o repentance_n more_o than_o other_o of_o equal_a gild_n and_o pravity_n experience_n may_v full_o satisfy_v we_o of_o it_o 7_o 8._o in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n wherein_o he_o have_v abound_v towards_o we_o in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o prudence_n 7_o 8._o in_o who_o we_o have_v deliverance_n by_o redemption_n through_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o blood_n for_o our_o sin_n even_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n which_o manifest_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o bounty_n from_o which_o this_o gift_n proceed_v in_o which_o he_o abound_v towards_o we_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o wonderful_a divine_a wisdom_n and_o prudence_n in_o the_o way_n of_o our_o salvation_n by_o christ_n which_o to_o search_v and_o know_v be_v the_o great_a wisdom_n and_o prudence_n of_o man._n 9_o have_v make_v know_v unto_o we_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o will_n according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n which_o he_o have_v purpose_v in_o himself_o 9_o have_v now_o open_v to_o we_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o own_o will_n and_o good_a pleasure_n which_o he_o purpose_v in_o himself_o but_o be_v little_o know_v by_o jew_n or_o gentile_n 10._o that_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n he_o may_v gather_v together_o in_o one_o all_o thing_n in_o christ_n both_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o which_o be_v on_o earth_n even_o in_o he_o 10._o that_o when_o he_o see_v the_o fit_a time_n full_o come_v he_o may_v gather_v into_o one_o universal_a church_n unite_v to_o christ_n the_o head_n as_o his_o kingdom_n and_o body_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n yea_o angel_n and_o man_n the_o depart_a soul_n and_o those_o on_o earth_n to_o be_v one_o i_o say_v in_o he_o their_o head_n and_o king_n note_v those_o that_o confine_v this_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n yea_o and_o those_o that_o exclude_v angel_n force_v the_o text_n without_o proof_n for_o though_o angel_n sin_v not_o christ_n may_v gather_v we_o into_o one_o heavenly_a society_n with_o they_o and_o make_v we_o like_o they_o himself_o be_v the_o head_n 11._o in_o who_o also_o we_o have_v obtain_v a_o inheritance_n be_v predestinate_v according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o he_o who_o work_v all_o thing_n after_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will_n 11._o in_o who_o also_o we_o have_v our_o lot_n of_o inheritance_n be_v thereto_o predestinate_v by_o god_n who_o call_v who_o he_o please_v and_o work_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o own_o counsel_n wisdom_n and_o will._n 12._o that_o we_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n who_o first_o trust_v in_o christ_n 12._o that_o we_o who_o be_v first_o call_v and_o make_v believer_n in_o christ_n may_v be_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o his_o church_n and_o bring_v he_o much_o praise_n and_o glory_n by_o our_o service_n 13._o in_o who_o you_o also_o trust_v after_o that_o you_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n the_o gospel_n of_o your_o salvation_n in_o who_o also_o after_o that_o you_o believe_v you_o be_v seal_v with_o that_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n 13._o in_o who_o you_o trust_v when_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o true_a gospel_n of_o your_o salvation_n and_o in_o and_o by_o christ_n after_o you_o believe_v you_o receive_v the_o great_a gift_n of_o the_o promise_a spirit_n which_o be_v god_n seal_n upon_o you_o and_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o promise_n to_o you_o 14._o which_o be_v the_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n until_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o purchase_a possession_n unto_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n 14._o which_o spirit_n be_v give_v we_o by_o god_n as_o the_o ascertain_a earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n to_o fit_v we_o for_o and_o assure_v we_o of_o our_o attain_v the_o possession_n of_o that_o which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o those_o who_o he_o have_v redeem_v to_o be_v his_o peculiar_a people_n 15._o wherefore_o i_o also_o after_o i_o hear_v of_o your_o faith_n in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o love_n unto_o all_o the_o saint_n 16._o cease_v not_o to_o give_v thanks_o for_o you_o make_v mention_n of_o you_o in_o my_o prayer_n 15_o 16._o hear_v of_o the_o continuance_n and_o increase_n of_o your_o faith_n and_o your_o love_n to_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o not_o only_o to_o those_o that_o conform_v to_o your_o mind_n in_o small_a or_o indifferent_a thing_n do_v constant_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o your_o stability_n and_o daily_o pray_v for_o you_o 17._o that_o the_o god_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n of_o glory_n may_v give_v unto_o you_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o 17._o that_o he_o that_o be_v the_o god_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n as_o man_n who_o send_v he_o and_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o glorify_v he_o will_v give_v you_o yet_o more_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n that_o you_o may_v know_v yet_o more_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o love_n in_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n 18._o the_o eye_n of_o your_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o call_n and_o what_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o inheritance_n in_o the_o saint_n 18._o that_o your_o mind_n be_v yet_o more_o illuminate_v you_o may_v fullier_n and_o clearly_o know_v to_o what_o glorious_a hope_n he_o have_v call_v we_o and_o what_o treasure_n of_o glory_n he_o have_v promise_v to_o his_o saint_n in_o who_o he_o will_v be_v glorify_v for_o ever_o 19_o and_o what_o be_v the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n to_o us-ward_n who_o
henceforth_o as_o the_o unconverted_a heathen_n that_o follow_v their_o own_o false_a imagination_n 18._o have_v the_o understanding_n darken_v be_v alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n through_o the_o ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o they_o because_o of_o the_o blindness_n of_o their_o heart_n 19_o who_o be_v past_a feeling_n have_v give_v themselves_o over_o unto_o lasciviousness_n to_o work_v all_o uncleanness_n with_o greediness_n 18_o 19_o their_o understanding_n be_v darken_v and_o they_o be_v mere_a stranger_n to_o a_o holy_a live_n on_o and_o unto_o god_n because_o of_o the_o ignorance_n and_o blindness_n of_o their_o mind_n which_o have_v lose_v the_o very_a light_n of_o nature_n and_o be_v stupefy_v by_o pravity_n and_o custom_n in_o sin_n have_v give_v themselves_o up_o to_o fleshly_a lust_n to_o do_v the_o filthy_a act_n with_o greedy_a desire_n and_o delight_n 20._o but_o you_o have_v not_o so_o learned_a christ_n 21._o if_o so_o be_v that_o you_o have_v hear_v he_o and_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o he_o as_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o jesus_n 20_o 21._o but_o christ_n have_v teach_v you_o and_o you_o have_v learn_v a_o clean_a contrary_a course_n of_o life_n if_o indeed_o you_o have_v hear_v what_o he_o teach_v and_o have_v be_v teach_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n 22._o that_o you_o put_v off_o concern_v the_o former_a conversation_n the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v corrupt_a according_a to_o the_o deceitful_a lust_n 23._o and_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n 22_o 23._o that_o you_o put_v off_o the_o old_a fleshly_a mind_n and_o life_n which_o be_v corrupt_a in_o disposition_n and_o practice_n by_o the_o deceit_n of_o sensual_a lust_n and_o that_o you_o be_v make_v new_a man_n in_o the_o very_a bent_n and_o habit_n of_o your_o mind_n with_o new_a judgement_n and_o affection_n 24._o and_o that_o you_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n 24._o and_o that_o you_o become_v new_a man_n possess_v of_o new_a disposition_n wrought_v in_o you_o by_o god_n according_a to_o his_o word_n and_o for_o his_o glory_n consist_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n 25._o wherefore_o put_v away_o lie_v speak_v every_o man_n truth_n with_o his_o neighbour_n for_o we_o be_v member_n one_o of_o another_o 25._o and_o in_o particular_a as_o part_n of_o your_o righteousness_n see_v that_o you_o avoid_v all_o lie_a and_o fraud_n and_o speak_v the_o plain_a truth_n to_o one_o another_o for_o we_o be_v all_o fellow_n member_n of_o one_o body_n and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o be_v false_a and_o fraudulent_a to_o each_o other_o 26._o be_v you_o angry_a and_o sin_n not_o let_v not_o the_o sun_n go_v down_o upon_o your_o wrath_n 26._o anger_n be_v give_v we_o for_o the_o due_a resist_v of_o evil_n but_o use_v it_o not_o blind_o rash_o and_o inordinate_o to_o sin_n much_o less_o may_v you_o lie_v down_o and_o continue_v in_o such_o sin_n 27._o neither_o give_v place_n to_o the_o devil_n 27._o and_o do_v not_o yield_v to_o satan_n who_o by_o man_n provocation_n will_v draw_v you_o to_o sin_n 28._o let_v he_o that_o steal_v steal_v no_o more_o but_o rather_o let_v he_o labour_n work_v with_o his_o hand_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v good_a that_o he_o may_v have_v to_o give_v to_o he_o that_o need_v 28._o if_o any_o have_v by_o want_n or_o error_n be_v tempt_v to_o steal_v or_o take_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v another_o against_o his_o will_n let_v he_o do_v so_o no_o more_o nor_o by_o idleness_n continue_v his_o necessity_n but_o as_o he_o be_v able_a labour_n in_o some_o profitable_a work_n and_o that_o not_o only_o to_o supply_v his_o own_o want_n but_o to_o relieve_v as_o many_o other_o as_o he_o well_o can_v 29._o let_v no_o corrupt_a communication_n proceed_v out_o of_o your_o mouth_n but_o that_o which_o be_v good_a to_o the_o use_n of_o edify_v that_o it_o may_v minister_v grace_n unto_o the_o hearer_n 29._o let_v no_o sinful_a rot_a or_o filthy_a discourse_n come_v out_o of_o your_o mouth_n which_o will_v signify_v a_o pollute_a heart_n and_o may_v corrupt_v the_o hearer_n but_o let_v your_o word_n be_v such_o as_o be_v not_o only_o harmless_a to_o other_o but_o profitable_a even_o that_o which_o be_v useful_a to_o edification_n for_o useless_a truth_n itself_o be_v not_o to_o be_v choose_v 30._o and_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o you_o be_v seal_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n 30._o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v his_o mark_n and_o seal_v upon_o you_o to_o prepare_v you_o for_o the_o day_n of_o salvation_n be_v a_o hater_n of_o all_o filthiness_n and_o vanity_n and_o a_o lover_n of_o purity_n and_o holiness_n and_o mutual_a edification_n and_o though_o he_o have_v not_o passion_n and_o grief_n as_o man_n have_v yet_o as_o offend_v man_n will_v in_o displeasure_n forsake_v that_o which_o be_v filthy_a and_o abhor_a so_o will_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o displeasure_n forsake_v a_o filthy_a sinner_n and_o that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o forest_n kind_a of_o punishment_n 31._o let_v all_o bitterness_n and_o wrath_n and_o anger_n and_o clamour_n and_o evil-speaking_a be_v put_v away_o from_o you_o with_o all_o malice_n 31._o and_o god_n spirit_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o love_n cast_v away_o malice_n and_o all_o that_o savour_v of_o it_o bitterness_n wrath_n and_o hurtful_a anger_n clamorous_a fierce_a and_o ill_a and_o hurtful_a word_n 32._o and_o be_v you_o kind_a one_o to_o another_o tender-hearted_a forgive_a one_o another_o even_o as_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n have_v forgive_v you_o 32._o as_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n in_o the_o same_o body_n be_v kind_a and_o tenderhearted_a one_o to_o another_o take_v the_o good_a or_o hurt_n of_o each_o other_o as_o your_o own_o and_o as_o you_o can_v easy_o forbear_v and_o forgive_v yourselves_o and_o be_v willing_a that_o other_o forgive_v you_o so_o forgive_v one_o another_o and_o that_o out_o of_o the_o belief_n and_o thankful_a sense_n of_o god_n forgive_n you_o much_o more_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o jesus_n christ_n chap._n v._n 1._o be_v you_o therefore_o follower_n of_o god_n as_o dear_a child_n 2._o and_o walk_v in_o love_n as_o christ_n also_o have_v love_v we_o and_o have_v give_v himself_o for_o we_o a_o offering_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o a_o sweet-smelling_a savour_n 1_o 2._o have_v therefore_o so_o oblige_v a_o example_n of_o your_o heavenly_a father_n show_v that_o you_o be_v his_o true_a belove_a child_n by_o imitate_v he_o and_o let_v love_n be_v your_o very_a nature_n and_o course_n of_o life_n remember_v still_o how_o christ_n have_v love_v we_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o a_o offer_v and_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n with_o which_o god_n be_v high_o please_v in_o he_o 3._o but_o fornication_n and_o all_o uncleanness_n or_o covetousness_n let_v it_o not_o be_v once_o name_v among_o you_o as_o become_v saint_n 4._o neither_o filthiness_n nor_o foolish_a talk_n nor_o jest_v which_o be_v not_o convenient_a but_o rather_o give_v of_o thanks_o 3_o 4._o but_o let_v not_o fornication_n or_o any_o uncleanness_n or_o filthy_a lust_n be_v once_o name_v among_o you_o unless_o by_o necessary_a opposition_n and_o detestation_n for_o this_o be_v the_o course_n beseem_v all_o christian_n who_o must_v be_v pure_a or_o saint_n nor_o yet_o use_v any_o ribald_a talk_n or_o filthy_a action_n nor_o foolish_a speak_n nor_o vain_a jest_n or_o drollery_n the_o foam_n of_o a_o light_n vain_a wit_n for_o these_o be_v unbeseeming_a holy_a person_n but_o rather_o employ_v your_o tongue_n in_o thanks_o and_o joyful_a praise_n to_o god_n and_o in_o holy_a edify_a discourse_n 5._o for_o this_o you_o know_v that_o no_o whoremonger_n nor_o unclean_a person_n nor_o covetous_a man_n who_o be_v a_o idolater_n have_v any_o inheritance_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o god_n 5._o let_v none_o pretend_v that_o christianity_n by_o free_v they_o from_o the_o law_n give_v they_o liberty_n to_o sin_v unpunished_a for_o if_o you_o be_v christian_n the_o word_n and_o law_n of_o christ_n have_v teach_v you_o that_o no_o whoremonger_n or_o unclean_a person_n or_o covetous_a person_n who_o be_v a_o idolater_n by_o love_v the_o world_n more_o than_o god_n or_o one_o that_o imitate_v idolater_n in_o lust_n have_v right_o of_o inheritance_n in_o heaven_n or_o in_o the_o holy_a church_n on_o earth_n 6._o let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o with_o vain_a word_n for_o because_o of_o these_o thing_n come_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n 7._o be_v not_o you_o therefore_o partaker_n with_o they_o 6_o 7._o let_v no_o heretic_n or_o libertine_n deceive_v you_o with_o false_a pretence_n of_o liberty_n for_o
god_n the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v now_o be_v keep_v from_o be_v drown_v be_v reserve_v to_o another_o sort_n of_o ruin_n even_o by_o fire_n when_o the_o time_n be_v come_v in_o which_o god_n will_v public_o judge_v and_o destroy_v ungodly_a man_n note_v it_o be_v strange_a how_o any_o expositor_n can_v think_v that_o this_o text_n speak_v only_o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o gnostic_n when_o 1._o it_o be_v resemble_v to_o the_o drown_n of_o all_o the_o world_n 2._o and_o it_o speak_v of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v now_o which_o be_v more_o than_o jerusalem_n 3._o and_o it_o refer_v to_o the_o promise_n to_o noah_n to_o drown_v the_o world_n no_o more_o 4._o and_o say_v it_o be_v reserve_v to_o fire_n 5._o and_o that_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o perdition_n of_o the_o ungodly_a and_o not_o of_o the_o jew_n only_o 8._o but_o belove_v be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o this_o one_o thing_n that_o one_o day_n be_v with_o the_o lord_n as_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o a_o thousand_o year_n as_o one_o day_n 8._o but_o you_o must_v not_o ignorant_o measure_v god_n time_n by_o the_o measure_n of_o we_o man_n for_o one_o day_n be_v with_o the_o eternal_a god_n as_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o a_o thousand_o year_n as_o one_o day_n time_n be_v soon_o go_v with_o we_o but_o to_o eternity_n it_o be_v as_o nothing_o 9_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o slack_a concern_v his_o promise_n as_o some_o man_n count_v slackness_n but_o be_v long-suffering_a to_o us-ward_n not_o willing_a that_o any_o shall_v perish_v but_o that_o all_o shall_v come_v to_o repentance_n 9_o the_o delay_n be_v not_o because_o god_n be_v slack_a as_o to_o the_o perform_n of_o his_o promise_n as_o slackness_n signify_v some_o culpable_a omission_n among_o man_n but_o it_o be_v because_o he_o be_v long-suffering_a to_o we_o man_n not_o delight_v in_o or_o will_v any_o man_n destruction_n as_o such_o but_o that_o all_o shall_v come_v to_o repentance_n note_v 1_o god_n will_v as_o total_o distinct_a from_o all_o effect_n be_v only_o his_o essence_n and_o be_v immutable_a and_o be_v not_o denominate_v his_o will_v this_o or_o that_o 2._o but_o his_o will_n which_o be_v but_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o essential_a will_n be_v manifold_a and_o do_v begin_v and_o end_n and_o change_v and_o 3._o his_o will_n as_o it_o be_v but_o the_o relation_n of_o his_o essential_a will_n to_o these_o effect_n and_o a_o extrinsic_a denomination_n from_o they_o be_v also_o manifold_a and_o mutable_a and_o it_o be_v in_o these_o two_o last_o sense_n that_o peter_n say_v that_o god_n be_v not_o willing_a that_o any_o shall_v perish_v but_o all_o come_v to_o repentance_n that_o be_v god_n have_v provide_v a_o sufficient_a sacrifice_n for_o their_o sin_n in_o christ_n he_o reprieve_v they_o from_o deserve_a damnation_n and_o patient_o endure_v they_o he_o offer_v pardon_n and_o salvation_n to_o all_o that_o will_v accept_v it_o who_o hear_v his_o offer_n he_o give_v all_o the_o world_n undeserved_a mercy_n and_o oblige_v they_o to_o repent_v in_o hope_n of_o more_o and_o bind_v all_o the_o world_n to_o certain_a duty_n as_o mean_n of_o their_o recovery_n and_o salvation_n and_o use_v none_o according_a to_o the_o mere_a term_n of_o the_o law_n of_o innocency_n obey_v perfect_o or_o die_v his_o daily_a mercy_n lead_v to_o repentance_n and_o hope_n he_o command_v his_o minister_n to_o beseech_v they_o to_o be_v reconcile_v and_o save_v he_o bring_v life_n to_o their_o own_o will_n and_o give_v they_o abundant_a reason_n and_o motive_n to_o accept_v it_o etc._n etc._n 1._o that_o he_o do_v this_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la no_o christian_a can_v deny_v 2._o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o will_v their_o repentance_n and_o salvation_n 1._o as_o these_o effect_n of_o his_o will_n be_v call_v his_o will_n 2._o or_o as_o his_o will_n be_v name_v only_o as_o relate_v to_o these_o effect_n thus_o much_o well_o consider_v may_v end_v this_o controversy_n 10._o but_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n in_o the_o which_o the_o heaven_n shall_v pass_v away_o with_o a_o great_a noise_n and_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o fervent_a heat_n the_o earth_n also_o and_o the_o work_n that_o be_v therein_o shall_v be_v burn_v up_o 10._o but_o as_o man_n sleep_v not_o know_v when_o a_o thief_n will_v come_v in_o the_o night_n so_o shall_v christ_n come_v surprise_n man_n unexpected_a in_o which_o the_o heaven_n so_o far_o as_o they_o belong_v to_o man_n and_o partake_v of_o any_o of_o the_o curse_n for_o our_o sin_n shall_v pass_v away_o with_o a_o great_a and_o dreadful_a noise_n like_o a_o storm_n and_o the_o element_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v with_o fervent_a heat_n and_o all_o this_o earth_n and_o all_o man_n work_n thereon_o shall_v be_v consume_v by_o this_o fire_n note_v it_o be_v marvellous_a prepossession_n that_o can_v make_v any_o learned_a man_n think_v that_o all_o these_o word_n signify_v nothing_o but_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusaâ—em_n 11._o see_v then_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v what_o manner_n of_o person_n ought_v you_o to_o be_v in_o all_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n 11._o note_v the_o true_a belief_n of_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n and_o the_o dissolution_n of_o all_o this_o low_a world_n by_o fire_n shall_v convince_v all_o christian_n that_o a_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n shall_v be_v endeavour_v with_o all_o possible_a care_n and_o diligence_n and_o those_o man_n that_o think_v they_o can_v be_v true_o godly_a and_o holy_a over_o much_o do_v not_o believe_v serious_o such_o a_o change_n and_o day_n 12._o look_v for_o and_o haste_v unto_o the_o come_n of_o the_o day_n of_o god_n wherein_o the_o heaven_n be_v on_o fire_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v and_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o fervent_a heat_n 12._o look_v for_o and_o earnest_o desire_v the_o come_n of_o this_o day_n of_o god_n when_o the_o low_a heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v thus_o be_v dissolve_v and_o the_o element_n melt_v with_o the_o fervent_a fiery_a heat_n the_o joyful_a day_n of_o our_o perfect_a deliverance_n and_o salvation_n 13._o nevertheless_o we_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n look_v for_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n 13._o but_o we_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n look_v that_o god_n shall_v by_o these_o dissolve_v flame_n refine_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o have_v consume_v with_o they_o all_o sin_n and_o the_o wicked_a hence_o shall_v make_v as_o he_o form_v this_o out_o of_o the_o chaos_n a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n a_o habitation_n for_o righteous_a person_n where_o sin_n shall_v prevail_v no_o more_o note_v 1_o he_o that_o make_v this_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o succeed_v the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n sure_o forget_v 1._o that_o the_o heathen_n for_o near_a three_o hundred_o year_n after_o persecute_v the_o christian_n far_o more_o bloody_o than_o the_o few_o poor_a jew_n do_v or_o can_v and_o that_o church_n history_n say_v very_o little_a of_o the_o jew_n persecution_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o heathen_n or_o of_o any_o martyr_n that_o die_v by_o they_o and_o sure_a if_o it_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o ten_o heathen_a persecution_n that_o be_v the_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n it_o be_v strange_a 2._o and_o if_o it_o be_v at_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n that_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n come_v it_o seem_v far_o short_a of_o this_o here_o promise_v what_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n martian_a and_o theodosius_n they_o in_o peter_n day_n must_v never_o see_v but_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v all_o to_o see_v 14._o wherefore_o belove_v see_v that_o you_o look_v for_o such_o thing_n be_v diligent_a that_o you_o may_v be_v find_v of_o he_o in_o peace_n without_o spot_n and_o blameless_a 14._o note_v 1_o it_o be_v not_o before_o death_n that_o peter_n will_v have_v they_o look_v for_o this_o change_n whatever_o it_o be_v he_o live_v not_o himself_o to_o see_v jerusalem_n destroy_v and_o he_o and_o paul_n die_v by_o the_o heathen_a power_n though_o the_o jew_n accuse_v they_o and_o the_o jew_n be_v more_o hate_v than_o they_o 2._o whether_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v as_o many_o of_o the_o old_a father_n thought_n a_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o state_n they_o be_v in_o before_o the_o fall_n for_o which_o the_o whole_a creation_n groan_v and_o travel_v in_o pain_n to_o be_v deliver_v and_o that_o either_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n or_o for_o perpetuity_n and_o who_o shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o new_a earth_n and_o whether_o heaven_n
and_o all_o man_n according_a to_o your_o work_n note_v judge_v be_v either_o justify_n or_o condemn_v and_o execute_v according_o our_o first_o justification_n which_o make_v we_o just_o and_o so_o account_v we_o be_v not_o according_a to_o any_o work_n strict_o so_o call_v unless_o you_o will_v call_v it_o a_o work_n believe_o to_o accept_v a_o free_a gift_n nor_o be_v our_o justification_n in_o judgement_n according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n of_o innocency_n or_o of_o moses_n or_o any_o that_o can_v be_v think_v to_o make_v the_o reward_v not_o of_o grace_n but_o of_o debt_n but_o it_o be_v according_a to_o our_o perform_v the_o covenant_n of_o christianity_n make_v by_o christ_n the_o condition_n of_o salvation_n 24._o but_o unto_o you_o i_o say_v and_o to_o the_o rest_n in_o thyatira_n as_o many_o as_o have_v not_o this_o doctrine_n and_o which_o have_v not_o know_v the_o depth_n of_o satan_n as_o they_o speak_v i_o will_v put_v upon_o you_o none_o other_o burden_n 25._o but_o that_o which_o you_o have_v already_o hold_v fast_o till_o i_o come_v 24_o 25._o note_v some_o copy_n have_v and_n and_o some_o leave_v it_o out_o if_o it_o be_v you_v and_o the_o rest_n it_o must_v mean_v you_o pastor_n and_o the_o faithful_a people_n and_o this_o will_v show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o one_o but_o many_o pastor_n that_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o angel_n but_o if_o and_n be_v leave_v out_o than_o the_o sense_n be_v all_o you_o of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v not_o pollute_v with_o this_o filthy_a doctrine_n which_o the_o pretender_n to_o wisdom_n call_v profound_a knowledge_n but_o be_v indeed_o the_o depth_n of_o satan_n i_o will_v put_v on_o you_o no_o new_a doctrine_n nor_o burden_n but_o charge_v you_o to_o hold_v fast_o that_o apostolic_a doctrine_n which_o you_o have_v receive_v and_o wait_v in_o fidelity_n for_o my_o come_n who_o will_v reward_v you_o 26._o and_o he_o that_o overcome_v and_o keep_v my_o work_n unto_o the_o end_n to_o he_o will_v i_o give_v power_n over_o the_o nation_n 27._o and_o he_o shall_v rule_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n as_o the_o vessel_n of_o a_o potter_n shall_v they_o be_v break_v to_o shiver_n even_o as_o i_o have_v receive_v of_o my_o father_n 26_o 27._o this_o promise_n be_v diverse_o expound_v 1._o some_o think_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o person_n then_o live_v to_o who_o it_o be_v make_v but_o those_o that_o in_o constantine_n time_n be_v find_v persevere_v shall_v then_o be_v advance_v by_o he_o to_o honour_n and_o power_n other_o think_v that_o it_o be_v to_o the_o same_o person_n and_o mean_v buâ—_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v bishop_n and_o convert_v many_o heathen_n but_o all_o the_o church_n can_v not_o be_v make_v bishop_n and_o bishop_n than_o be_v the_o great_a sufferer_n and_o convert_v be_v not_o rule_v and_o dash_v they_o in_o piece_n with_o a_o iron_n rod._n the_o phrase_n be_v fetch_v from_o psal_n 2._o other_o think_v that_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o heavenly_a power_n of_o faithful_a separate_a soul_n and_o that_o after_o death_n the_o saint_n join_v with_o angel_n â—s_n invisible_a ruler_n of_o this_o world_n and_o other_o think_v that_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o a_o thousand_o year_n reign_n on_o earth_n before_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o other_o think_v it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o state_n after_o judgement_n and_o that_o the_o damn_a shall_v be_v as_o slave_n to_o the_o glorify_a saint_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o signify_v a_o triumphant_a glorious_a state_n in_o heaven_n but_o the_o â—est_n be_v dark_a to_o we_o i_o think_v it_o mean_v that_o they_o shall_v partake_v of_o christ_n royal_a power_n subservient_o in_o their_o degree_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v now_o triumph_v over_o the_o world_n in_o faith_n and_o in_o time_n be_v deliver_v from_o man_n tyrannny_n and_o at_o death_n initial_o and_o at_o judgement_n full_o shall_v with_o christ_n judge_v the_o world_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o angel_n which_o be_v here_o call_v rule_v they_o and_o it_o be_v not_o improbable_a that_o the_o miserable_a damn_v one_o will_v be_v in_o some_o sort_n tread_v down_o by_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n but_o how_o we_o yet_o know_v not_o by_o the_o morningstar_n seem_v mean_v christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n to_o shine_v on_o they_o in_o glory_n 29._o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n 29._o let_v none_o take_v themselves_o to_o be_v unconcern_v in_o christ_n message_n to_o his_o church_n for_o it_o be_v record_v for_o our_o common_a use_n and_o near_o concern_v we_o all_o chap._n iii_o 1._o and_o unto_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n in_o sardis_n write_v these_o thing_n say_v he_o that_o have_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o seven_o star_n i_o know_v thy_o work_n that_o thou_o have_v a_o name_n that_o thou_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a 1._o to_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v the_o pastor_n and_o people_n of_o the_o church_n in_o sardis_n thus_o say_v he_o who_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o angel_n and_o minister_n note_v though_o the_o spirit_n before_o be_v name_v before_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o as_o prefer_v they_o before_o he_o for_o he_o be_v here_o say_v to_o have_v they_o as_o he_o have_v the_o pastor_n i_o know_v what_o thou_o be_v and_o do_v and_o that_o thou_o be_v repute_v by_o man_n to_o be_v a_o excellent_a church_n but_o thou_o be_v decline_v to_o a_o cold_a and_o decay_a state_n even_o like_a to_o death_n note_v profession_n and_o outward_a splendour_n make_v church_n and_o person_n applaud_v that_o want_v the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o the_o religion_n they_o profess_v be_v next_o to_o dead_a 2._o be_v watchful_a and_o strengthen_v the_o thing_n which_o remain_v that_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v for_o i_o have_v not_o find_v thy_o work_n perfect_a before_o god_n 2._o be_v awake_v from_o thy_o self-flattery_n and_o coldness_n and_o revive_v and_o exercise_v that_o good_a which_o yet_o thou_o have_v that_o it_o may_v be_v strengthen_v for_o i_o find_v much_o hypocrisy_n and_o formality_n in_o thou_o and_o not_o that_o soundness_n seriousness_n and_o zeal_n which_o god_n will_v require_v 3._o remember_v therefore_o how_o thou_o have_v receive_v and_o hear_v and_o hold_v fast_o and_o repent_v if_o therefore_o thou_o shall_v not_o watch_v i_o will_v come_v on_o thou_o as_o a_o thief_n and_o thou_o shall_v not_o know_v what_o hour_n i_o will_v come_v upon_o thou_o 3._o remember_v what_o doctrine_n my_o apostle_n teach_v thou_o and_o hold_v fast_o that_o and_o receive_v no_o other_o repent_v of_o thy_o backslide_n for_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o awake_a and_o watch_v in_o holy_a preparation_n i_o will_v come_v upon_o thou_o with_o my_o judgement_n as_o a_o thief_n come_v on_o man_n asleep_a when_o thou_o be_v most_o fearless_a and_o do_v least_o expect_v i_o 4._o thou_o have_v a_o few_o name_n even_o in_o sardis_n which_o have_v not_o defile_v their_o garment_n and_o they_o shall_v walk_v with_o i_o in_o white_a for_o they_o be_v worthy_a 4._o though_o the_o great_a part_n of_o that_o church_n be_v as_o dead_a in_o their_o decline_a some_o few_o there_o be_v yet_o in_o it_o who_o have_v keep_v their_o innocency_n from_o heresy_n vice_n and_o cowardly_a shrink_n and_o these_o shall_v have_v the_o honourable_a reward_n of_o their_o uprightness_n for_o they_o be_v worthy_a of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n which_o promise_v it_o to_o such_o alone_a note_v yet_o these_o few_o name_n be_v not_o command_v to_o separate_v from_o the_o rest_n 5._o he_o that_o overcome_v the_o same_o shall_v be_v clothe_v in_o white_a raiment_n and_o i_o will_v not_o blot_v out_o his_o name_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n but_o i_o will_v confess_v his_o name_n before_o my_o father_n and_o before_o his_o angel_n 5._o he_o that_o overcome_v in_o this_o life_n of_o trial_n shall_v be_v clothe_v with_o the_o glory_n which_o signify_v the_o reward_n of_o innocency_n and_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o dignity_n and_o honour_n for_o such_o than_o be_v white_a raiment_n and_o i_o will_v own_v he_o open_o before_o my_o father_n and_o his_o angel_n as_o one_o who_o be_v enroll_v as_o a_o denizen_n of_o heaven_n among_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n note_v if_o white_a garment_n now_o be_v seemly_a for_o conquer_a saint_n they_o be_v unmeet_a for_o they_o that_o be_v overcome_v by_o the_o world_n and_o the_o love_n of_o its_o honour_n wealth_n and_o power_n and_o by_o fleshly_a lust_n 6._o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n 7._o and_o to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n in_o philadelphia_n write_v these_o thing_n say_v he_o
which_o the_o superior_a world_n have_v no_o real_a similitude_n but_o by_o fiction_n 6._o and_o before_o the_o throne_n there_o be_v a_o sea_n of_o glass_n like_o unto_o crystal_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n and_o round_o about_o the_o throne_n be_v four_o beast_n full_a of_o eye_n before_o and_o behind_o 6._o note_v before_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o temple_n there_o be_v a_o great_a broad_a vessel_n of_o water_n call_v a_o sea_n for_o the_o priest_n to_o wash_v in_o exod._n 20.18_o 1_o king_n 7.23_o signify_v the_o purity_n require_v in_o the_o worshipper_n of_o god_n be_v as_o crystal_n tell_v we_o that_o no_o spot_n or_o hypocrisy_n be_v unseen_a to_o god_n though_o some_o make_v this_o to_o signify_v the_o multitude_n of_o worshipper_n the_o four_o beast_n some_o say_v resemble_v the_o four_o standard_n and_o camp_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n or_o as_o other_o the_o four_o evangelist_n but_o it_o be_v like_a to_o mean_v the_o executioner_n by_o providence_n and_o miracle_n of_o christ_n will_n and_o power_n full_a of_o eye_n as_o know_v all_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n about_o which_o they_o be_v employ_v call_v live_v creature_n for_o their_o executive_a power_n 7._o and_o the_o first_o beast_n be_v like_o a_o lion_n and_o the_o second_o beast_n like_o a_o calf_n and_o the_o three_o beast_n have_v a_o face_n as_o a_o man_n and_o the_o four_o beast_n be_v like_o a_o fly_a eagle_n 7._o note_v as_o these_o four_o agree_v with_o the_o apparition_n in_o ezekiel_n 1.10_o in_o the_o main_a notwithstanding_o some_o small_a difference_n so_o it_o be_v observable_a which_o d._n hammond_n note_v from_o aben_n ezra_n that_o these_o be_v the_o escutcheon_n on_o the_o four_o ensign_n or_o standard_n of_o the_o camp_n of_o israel_n a_o lion_n for_o the_o camp_n of_o judah_n a_o man_n for_o the_o camp_n of_o reuben_n a_o ox_n for_o the_o camp_n of_o ephraim_n and_o a_o eagle_n for_o the_o camp_n of_o dan_n and_o a_o ox_n and_o calf_n be_v oft_o use_v for_o the_o same_o and_o these_o four_o be_v note_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a in_o their_o several_a kind_n the_o lion_n among_o wild_a beast_n the_o ox_n among_o the_o tame_a and_o serviceable_a a_o man_n among_o all_o animal_n and_o a_o eagle_n among_o bird_n to_o conjecture_v what_o god_n will_v signify_v by_o they_o to_o israel_n must_v needs_o be_v uncertain_a i_o know_v nothing_o like_a than_o a_o intimation_n of_o duty_n and_o prophecy_n that_o israel_n shall_v be_v victorious_a over_o their_o enemy_n and_o valiant_a as_o a_o lion_n wise_a and_o in_o dominion_n as_o man_n and_o shall_v have_v a_o fertile_a and_o plenteous_a land_n signify_v by_o the_o ox_n and_o be_v seraphic_a and_o divine_a in_o the_o holy_a worship_n of_o god_n signify_v by_o the_o eagle_n that_o mount_v heaven-ward_n in_o her_o strength_n and_o it_o be_v like_o such_o blessing_n be_v hereby_o signify_v to_o be_v confer_v on_o the_o church_n some_o fix_v the_o signification_n on_o angel_n some_o on_o minister_n and_o less_o probable_a be_v there_o be_v that_o think_v peteâ—_n john_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v mean_v or_o they_o that_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o four_o evangelist_n or_o four_o patriarch_n 8._o and_o the_o four_o beast_n have_v each_o of_o they_o six_o wing_n about_o he_o and_o they_o be_v full_a of_o eye_n within_o and_o they_o rest_v not_o day_n and_o night_n say_v holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n almighty_a which_o be_v and_o be_v and_o be_v to_o come_v 8._o note_v the_o beast_n resemble_v the_o standard-bearer_n in_o the_o camp_n be_v like_a to_o signify_v both_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n who_o glorify_v god_n attribute_n and_o serve_v he_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o promise_n to_o the_o church_n and_o also_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n and_o evangelist_n and_o pastor_n who_o do_v their_o part_n herein_o on_o earth_n see_v isa_n 6.2_o of_o their_o wing_n 2._o holy_a holy_a holy_a may_v relate_v to_o the_o trinity_n but_o certain_o signify_v that_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n be_v that_o for_o which_o he_o be_v love_v and_o praise_v by_o angel_n and_o saint_n his_o holiness_n be_v his_o perfection_n and_o transcendency_n above_o all_o creature_n be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o to_o who_o they_o be_v to_o be_v devote_v and_o consequent_o his_o perfect_a contrariety_n to_o all_o evil_a 3._o the_o celebrate_n of_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a god_n be_v the_o uncessant_a work_n of_o heavenly_a spirit_n and_o most_o of_o the_o work_n of_o minister_n and_o church-assembly_n on_o earth_n 9_o and_o when_o those_o beast_n give_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o thanks_o to_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n who_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 10._o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n fall_v down_o before_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o worship_v he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o cast_v their_o crown_n before_o the_o throne_n say_v 11._o thou_o be_v worthy_a o_o lord_n to_o receive_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n for_o thou_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n and_o for_o thy_o pleasure_n they_o be_v and_o be_v create_v 9_o 10_o 11._o note_v with_o the_o chief_a angel_n concur_v all_o the_o heavenly_a hâ—st_n in_o magnify_v the_o holy_a eternal_a god_n as_o shine_v forth_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o all_o his_o work_n by_o he_o and_o for_o he_o by_o his_o efficient_a will_n and_o for_o his_o complacential_a will_n fulfil_v they_o be_v all_o create_v preserve_v and_o order_v and_o this_o heavenly_a work_n be_v to_o be_v imitate_v by_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n who_o pastor_n lead_v the_o people_n must_v concur_v in_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a everliving_a god_n and_o those_o church_n that_o be_v dry_a and_o scant_a in_o these_o praise_n of_o god_n how_o well_o soever_o the_o word_n be_v there_o preach_v be_v defective_a and_o unlike_a their_o pattern_n these_o passage_n be_v best_a expound_v in_o the_o three_o first_o petition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n let_v thy_o name_n be_v hallow_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v and_o thy_o will_v be_v do_v on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n neither_o heaven_n nor_o earth_n must_v be_v leave_v out_o in_o the_o exposition_n chap._n v._n 1._o and_o i_o see_v in_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n a_o book_n write_v within_o and_o on_o the_o backside_n seal_v with_o seven_o seal_n 1._o i_o see_v a_o roll_n call_v a_o book_n in_o his_o hand_n who_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n write_v on_o both_o side_n but_o the_o roll_n be_v seal_v up_o with_o seven_o seal_n note_v the_o roll_n contain_v god_n decree_n as_o they_o be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v according_a to_o this_o prophecy_n and_o it_o be_v like_a they_o be_v seven_o roll_n together_o make_v one_o book_n 2._o and_o i_o see_v a_o strong_a angel_n proclaim_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n who_o be_v worthy_a to_o open_v the_o book_n and_o to_o loose_v the_o seal_v thereof_o 2._o note_v every_o angel_n or_o man_n be_v not_o worthy_a or_o meet_a to_o be_v the_o expositor_n and_o messenger_n of_o god_n mystery_n to_o man._n 3._o and_o no_o man_n in_o heaven_n nor_o in_o earth_n neither_o under_o the_o earth_n be_v able_a to_o open_v the_o book_n neither_o to_o look_v thereon_o 3._o it_o be_v a_o work_n and_o trust_v too_o high_a for_o any_o mere_a creature_n in_o all_o the_o world_n none_o of_o they_o be_v worthy_a 4._o and_o i_o weep_v much_o because_o no_o man_n be_v find_v worthy_a to_o open_v and_o to_o read_v the_o book_n neither_o to_o look_v thereon_o 4._o i_o lament_v that_o the_o creature_n shall_v be_v find_v so_o unworthy_a and_o god_n mystery_n be_v keep_v unknown_a 5._o and_o one_o of_o the_o elder_n say_v unto_o i_o weep_v not_o behold_v the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n the_o root_n of_o david_n have_v prevail_v to_o open_v the_o book_n and_o to_o loose_v the_o seven_o seal_n thereof_o 5._o one_o of_o the_o elder_n that_o be_v at_o the_o throne_n comfort_v i_o and_o tell_v i_o that_o christ_n who_o be_v call_v the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o the_o son_n of_o david_n and_o root_n of_o jesse_n be_v find_v worthy_a by_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n and_o his_o merit_n by_o man_n redemption_n to_o open_a to_o the_o church_n all_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n which_o it_o be_v meet_v for_o man_n to_o know_v and_o to_o loose_v the_o seal_n 6._o and_o i_o behold_v and_o lo_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n and_o of_o the_o four_o beast_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o elder_n stand_v a_o lamb_n as_o it_o have_v be_v slay_v have_v seven_o horn_n and_o seven_o eye_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o
spirit_n of_o god_n send_v forth_o into_o all_o the_o earth_n 6._o upon_o this_o glad_a tiding_n i_o look_v and_o see_v christ_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o lamb_n wound_v and_o bloody_a as_o he_o be_v sacrifice_v which_o signify_v that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o redemption_n that_o he_o have_v his_o power_n over_o all_o and_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v seven_o horn_n and_o eye_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o government_n by_o judgement_n and_o victory_n over_o his_o enemy_n and_o illumination_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o full_a notice_n of_o all_o that_o concern_v his_o government_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o spiritual_a power_n or_o angel_n and_o minister_n who_o he_o send_v forth_o from_o god_n into_o all_o the_o earth_n or_o as_o other_o by_o the_o manifold_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v his_o agent_n or_o advocate_n on_o earth_n 7._o and_o he_o come_v and_o take_v the_o book_n out_o of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n 7._o he_o that_o alone_o be_v worthy_a receive_v power_n from_o god_n both_o to_o open_v the_o mystery_n and_o execute_v they_o 8._o and_o when_o he_o have_v take_v the_o book_n the_o four_o beast_n and_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n fall_v down_o before_o the_o lamb_n have_v every_o one_o of_o they_o harp_v and_o golden_a vial_n full_a of_o odour_n which_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n 8._o note_v who_o be_v the_o four_o live_a wight_n here_o ill_o translate_v beast_n when_o one_o be_v a_o man_n be_v before_o inquire_v but_o its_o hard_a to_o know_v only_o they_o seem_v to_o signify_v some_o great_a than_o the_o elder_n some_o papist_n think_v they_o be_v the_o four_o first_o patriarck_n and_o the_o elder_n the_o council_n it_o be_v more_o probable_a than_o so_o that_o they_o be_v all_o the_o sort_n of_o minister_n that_o be_v entrust_v with_o the_o first_o gather_v of_o church_n and_o seal_v the_o gospel_n by_o miracle_n as_o distinct_a from_o the_o fix_a church-bishop_n call_v elder_n that_o be_v that_o they_o be_v apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n and_o miracle-worker_n as_o such_o but_o all_o be_v doubtful_a 2._o that_o both_o the_o live_a wight_n and_o the_o elder_n be_v man_n on_o earth_n be_v plain_a by_o their_o work_n here_o describe_v they_o be_v priest_n that_o in_o the_o sacred_a assembly_n do_v by_o office_n speak_v for_o and_o lead_v the_o church_n in_o offer_v up_o the_o common_a praise_n to_o god_n and_o also_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o congregation_n that_o there_o be_v any_o angel_n that_o resemble_v this_o office_n in_o heaven_n we_o can_v conclude_v from_o so_o obscure_a a_o text._n hence_o we_o see_v 1._o that_o church_n guide_n be_v the_o worshipper_n of_o jesus_n 2._o though_o we_o can_v hence_o prove_v that_o god_n praise_n must_v be_v use_v with_o harp_n and_o musical_a instrument_n they_o that_o use_v such_o have_v a_o fair_a pretence_n hence_o to_o prove_v they_o lawful_a as_o do_v god_n will_v on_o earth_n as_o john_n see_v it_o resemble_v in_o heaven_n than_o any_o can_v show_v to_o prove_v it_o unlawful_a 3._o minister_n in_o offer_v up_o the_o church_n praise_n and_o prayer_n be_v submediator_n under_o christ_n 9_o and_o they_o sing_v a_o new_a song_n say_v thou_o be_v worthy_a to_o take_v the_o book_n and_o to_o open_v the_o seal_v thereof_o for_o thou_o be_v slay_v and_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n out_o of_o every_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n 10._o and_o have_v make_v we_o unto_o our_o god_n king_n and_o priest_n and_o we_o shall_v reign_v on_o the_o earth_n 9.10_o note_v 1._o christ_n be_v to_o be_v praise_v in_o the_o church_n with_o a_o new_a song_n or_o praise_n suit_v to_o his_o work_n of_o redemption_n and_o his_o glory_n and_o not_o only_o with_o the_o jewish_a psalm_n and_o worship_n though_o those_o psalm_n also_o may_v be_v use_v 2._o though_o the_o collective_a phrase_n of_o gather_v out_o of_o every_o nation_n etc._n etc._n make_v some_o think_v that_o it_o be_v a_o assembly_n of_o glorify_a saint_n in_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n call_v the_o general_n assembly_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o perfect_v just_a that_o be_v here_o primary_o mean_v it_o seem_v more_o probable_a that_o it_o be_v the_o church_n on_o earth_n alone_o and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o first_o age_n by_o faith_n and_o the_o follow_v also_o by_o some_o experience_n of_o the_o church_n deliverance_n by_o constantine_n that_o mention_n reign_v on_o the_o earth_n the_o saint_n depart_v indeed_o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n to_o be_v king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n be_v to_o be_v endow_v with_o power_n and_o honour_n and_o holiness_n and_o employ_v according_o in_o god_n administration_n and_o holy_a worship_n 11._o and_o i_o behold_v and_o i_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o many_o angel_n round_o about_o the_o throne_n and_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o elder_n and_o the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o and_o thousand_o of_o thousand_o 11._o as_o i_o look_v i_o seem_v to_o hear_v innumerable_a angel_n join_v with_o the_o live_a wight_n and_o elder_n in_o the_o praise_n of_o christ_n for_o man_n redemption_n note_v that_o this_o signify_v the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n or_o of_o minister_n through_o all_o the_o world_n be_v not_o to_o be_v prove_v but_o that_o it_o be_v mean_v proper_o of_o angel_n be_v most_o probable_a and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o when_o the_o live_a wight_n be_v but_o four_o and_o the_o elder_n but_o twenty_o four_o the_o angel_n that_o praise_v christ_n be_v million_o and_o numberless_a so_o heb._n 12.24_o whence_o note_n that_o its_o ignorance_n that_o call_v god_n more_o severe_a than_o merciful_a because_o it_o be_v but_o a_o few_o of_o this_o world_n that_o be_v sanctify_v and_o glorify_v when_o as_o the_o vast_a and_o glorious_a region_n above_o seem_v to_o reason_n and_o by_o scripture_n to_o have_v so_o many_o million_o of_o angel_n that_o its_o like_a the_o damn_a be_v very_o few_o to_o they_o the_o great_a kingdom_n be_v not_o near_o so_o great_a and_o glorious_a in_o comparison_n of_o one_o jail_n and_o one_o gallow_n as_o the_o heavenly_a region_n be_v in_o comparison_n of_o this_o spot_n call_v earth_n or_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n call_v hell_n 12._o say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n worthy_a be_v the_o lamb_n that_o be_v slay_v to_o receive_v power_n and_o riches_n and_o wisdom_n and_o strength_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o blessing_n 12._o these_o angel_n join_v with_o the_o church_n in_o the_o praise_n of_o christ_n ascribe_v to_o he_o in_o their_o praise_n all_o power_n and_o glory_n etc._n etc._n as_o deserve_v by_o his_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n by_o his_o death_n note_v those_o angel_n that_o join_v with_o we_o in_o christ_n praise_n and_o be_v present_a in_o our_o assembly_n and_o guardian_n of_o we_o and_o they_o and_o pitch_v their_o tent_n about_o we_o and_o bear_v we_o up_o in_o their_o hand_n and_o rejoice_v in_o our_o conversion_n and_o be_v minister_a spirit_n for_o our_o good_a be_v not_o so_o ignorant_a of_o we_o and_o our_o concern_v and_o our_o prayer_n as_o some_o imagine_v we_o have_v many_o ignorant_a man_n that_o think_v they_o know_v more_o of_o our_o case_n here_o below_o than_o the_o angel_n do_v when_o they_o scarce_o know_v so_o much_o as_o may_v keep_v they_o from_o be_v seducer_n and_o devider_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v sure_a but_o ill_a guardian_n who_o know_v as_o little_a of_o our_o affair_n as_o these_o man_n think_v christ_n say_v that_o the_o least_o christian_n have_v their_o angel_n who_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o god_n and_o why_o be_v they_o call_v their_o angel_n and_o what_o do_v they_o for_o they_o with_o god_n if_o they_o know_v not_o our_o condition_n and_o concern_v and_o though_o this_o will_v not_o warrant_v pray_v to_o they_o which_o themselves_o in_o this_o book_n seem_v to_o disown_n yet_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o think_v that_o mistake_n of_o those_o ancient_a father_n and_o church_n to_o be_v great_a than_o it_o be_v who_o think_v that_o as_o pastor_n on_o earth_n offer_v up_o the_o congregation_n prayer_n and_o praise_n to_o god_n so_o there_o be_v a_o answerable_a office_n of_o angel_n to_o offer_v they_o as_o from_o they_o to_o christ_n who_o offer_v they_o to_o god_n the_o father_n and_o who_o think_v as_o a_o man_n may_v pray_v a_o minister_n to_o pray_v for_o he_o so_o he_o may_v do_v a_o angel_n though_o it_o be_v a_o error_n one_o be_v no_o more_o idolatry_n than_o the_o other_o 13._o and_o every_o creature_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o on_o the_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n and_o
such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o they_o hear_v i_o say_v blessing_n honour_n glory_n and_o power_n be_v unto_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o unto_o the_o lamb_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 13._o and_o as_o all_o the_o world_n which_o be_v curse_v for_o man_n sin_n be_v according_a to_o each_o creature_n capacity_n redeem_v from_o that_o curse_n by_o christ_n to_o be_v perform_v in_o due_a time_n so_o i_o seem_v to_o hear_v all_o that_o part_n of_o the_o world_n that_o belong_v to_o man_n to_o magnify_v christ_n and_o god_n by_o he_o for_o the_o world_n redemption_n ascribe_v to_o he_o all_o perfection_n blessing_n honour_n glory_n power_n etc._n etc._n note_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o reasonable_a creature_n in_o the_o sea_n be_v unknown_a to_o we_o the_o reasonable_a creature_n praise_n god_n and_o christ_n understand_o the_o rest_n demonstrative_o and_o objective_o those_o under_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o antipode_n on_o the_o other_o â—ide_v of_o the_o earth_n 14._o and_o the_o four_o beast_n say_v amen_o and_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 14_o and_o the_o four_o live_a wight_n who_o be_v as_o the_o four_o cherubin_n mention_v in_o ezekiel_n join_v with_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n who_o answer_v the_o jew_n sanhedrim_n that_o be_v with_o the_o church_n in_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o redeemer_n note_v if_o these_o four_o cherubim_n signify_v only_a angel_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o they_o join_v with_o the_o church_n in_o the_o praise_n of_o christ_n when_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o society_n with_o we_o though_o the_o high_a part_n chap._n vi_o 1._o and_o i_o see_v when_o the_o lamb_n open_v one_o of_o the_o seal_n and_o i_o hear_v as_o it_o be_v the_o noise_n of_o thunder_n one_o of_o the_o four_o beast_n say_v come_v and_o see_v 1._o when_o christ_n open_v the_o divine_a decree_n in_o a_o noise_n like_o thunder_n i_o hear_v one_o of_o the_o four_o live_a wight_n or_o cherubim_n call_v i_o to_o come_v and_o see_v 2._o and_o i_o see_v and_o behold_v a_o white_a horse_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o he_o have_v a_o bow_n and_o a_o crown_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o go_v forth_o conquer_a and_o to_o conquer_v 2._o note_v some_o take_v this_o to_o be_v christ_n go_v forth_o to_o convert_v man_n by_o the_o gospel_n other_o to_o be_v christ_n begin_v his_o judgement_n on_o the_o jew_n other_o to_o be_v the_o roman_a power_n by_o their_o conquest_n prepare_v for_o further_a execution_n on_o the_o jew_n 3._o and_o when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o second_o seal_n i_o hear_v the_o second_o beast_n say_v come_v and_o see_v 3._o the_o second_o cherub_n call_v i_o to_o see_v when_o the_o second_o seal_n be_v open_v 4._o and_o there_o go_v out_o another_o horse_n that_o be_v red_a and_o power_n be_v give_v to_o he_o that_o sit_v thereon_o to_o take_v peace_n from_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v kill_v one_o another_o and_o there_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o a_o great_a sword_n 4._o god_n proceed_v further_o towards_o his_o dreadful_a execution_n and_o give_v up_o the_o world_n and_o special_o the_o jew_n to_o division_n and_o unpeaceable_a tumult_n and_o to_o kill_v and_o ruin_v one_o another_o 5._o and_o when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o three_o seal_n i_o hear_v the_o three_o beast_n say_v come_v and_o see_v and_o i_o behold_v and_o lo_o a_o black_a horse_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o he_o have_v a_o pair_n of_o balance_n in_o his_o hand_n 5._o god_n yet_o procee_v to_o the_o next_o judgement_n which_o be_v famine_n signify_v by_o one_o on_o a_o black_a horse_n with_o balance_n to_o weigh_v food_n to_o show_v its_o scarcity_n 6._o and_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n say_v a_o measure_n of_o wheat_n for_o a_o penny_n and_o three_o measure_n of_o barley_n for_o a_o penny_n and_o see_v thou_o hurt_v not_o the_o oil_n and_o the_o wine_n 6._o a_o man_n day_n wage_n for_o labour_n shall_v buy_v but_o bread_n enough_o for_o one_o man_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o scarcity_n of_o the_o necessary_a part_n of_o food_n special_o in_o judea_n 7._o and_o when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o four_o seal_n i_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n say_v come_v and_o see_v 8._o and_o i_o look_v and_o behold_v a_o pale_a horse_n and_o his_o name_n that_o sit_v on_o he_o be_v death_n and_o hell_n follow_v with_o he_o and_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o over_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o kill_v with_o sword_n and_o with_o hunger_n and_o with_o death_n and_o with_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n 7.8_o judgement_n shall_v proceed_v from_o scarcity_n to_o death_n and_o ruin_n by_o famine_n war_n and_o plague_n which_o shall_v destroy_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o least_o 9_o and_o when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o five_o seal_n i_o see_v under_o the_o altar_n the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v slay_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o testimony_n which_o they_o hold_v 9_o note_v the_o heavenly_a apparition_n relate_v to_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n use_v the_o name_n of_o a_o altar_n and_o i_o think_v justify_v the_o use_n of_o it_o now_o 2._o the_o soul_n of_o martyr_n live_v in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o so_o do_v other_o saint_n which_o prove_v the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n to_o be_v under_o the_o altar_n be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o heavenly_a communion_n with_o they_o that_o offer_v praise_n to_o god_n and_o to_o be_v commemorate_a at_o the_o altar_n by_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n that_o pray_v for_o deliverance_n from_o persecutor_n 3._o there_o be_v not_o only_a praise_n but_o prayer_n in_o heaven_n and_o that_o for_o justice_n on_o persecutor_n on_o earth_n therefore_o they_o know_v that_o their_o blood_n be_v not_o revenge_v 4._o how_o then_o be_v miserable_a persecutor_n like_v to_o escape_v when_o heaven_n and_o earth_n pray_v against_o they_o 10._o and_o they_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v how_o long_o o_o lord_n holy_a and_o true_a do_v thou_o not_o judge_v and_o avenge_v our_o blood_n on_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n 10._o note_v this_o be_v not_o from_o uncharitableness_n but_o conformity_n to_o god_n holiness_n justice_n and_o truth_n the_o revenge_n desire_v be_v the_o vindication_n of_o god_n holiness_n and_o truth_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v 11._o and_o white_a robe_n be_v give_v unto_o every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v rest_v yet_o for_o a_o little_a season_n until_o their_o fellow-servant_n also_o and_o their_o brethren_n that_o shall_v be_v kill_v as_o they_o be_v shall_v be_v fulfil_v 11._o they_o be_v clothe_v in_o white_a which_o then_o signify_v righteousness_n and_o dignity_n in_o acknowledgement_n of_o their_o fidelity_n but_o the_o revenge_n must_v be_v delay_v till_o the_o rest_n be_v kill_v especial_o say_v some_o by_o the_o jew_n that_o must_v kill_v more_o that_o on_o that_o generation_n may_v come_v â—ll_o the_o righteous_a blood_n shed_v from_o abel_n till_o the_o last_o note_v god_n oft_o delay_v his_o judgement_n but_o while_n more_o and_o great_a sin_n prepare_v for_o heavy_a plague_n one_o reason_n why_o we_o be_v not_o present_o avenge_v and_o deliver_v from_o persecutor_n be_v because_o more_o must_v yet_o suffer_v before_o they_o be_v ripe_a for_o signal_n vengeance_n our_o soul_n may_v be_v under_o the_o altar_n in_o heaven_n clothe_v in_o white_a before_o that_o day_n of_o revenge_n 12._o and_o i_o behold_v when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o six_o seal_n and_o lo_o there_o be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n and_o the_o sun_n become_v black_a as_o sackcloth_n of_o hair_n and_o the_o moon_n become_v as_o blood_n 13._o and_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n fall_v unto_o the_o earth_n even_o as_o a_o figtree_n cast_v her_o untimely_a fig_n when_o she_o be_v shake_v of_o a_o mighty_a wind_n 12_o 13._o the_o great_a calamity_n that_o be_v to_o follow_v on_o the_o jew_n say_v some_o and_o on_o the_o world_n say_v other_o be_v so_o dismal_a that_o they_o be_v represent_v to_o i_o as_o the_o darken_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n look_v like_o blood_n and_o the_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n as_o if_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v dissolve_v 14._o and_o the_o heaven_n depart_v as_o a_o scroll_n when_o it_o be_v roll_v together_o and_o every_o mountain_n and_o island_n be_v move_v out_o of_o their_o place_n 14._o and_o it_o be_v represent_v to_o i_o as_o the_o dissolution_n of_o heaven_n and_o subversion_n of_o the_o earth_n note_v some_o think_v
they_o nor_o any_o heat_n 15_o 16._o note_v it_o be_v not_o the_o least_o difficulty_n in_o this_o book_n to_o know_v when_o it_o speak_v real_o of_o what_o be_v do_v in_o heaven_n and_o when_o of_o what_o be_v do_v on_o earth_n and_o when_o of_o both_o this_o text_n seem_v to_o speak_v chief_o of_o what_o be_v real_o do_v in_o heaven_n to_o expound_v it_o only_o of_o the_o liberty_n that_o come_v to_o the_o christian_n after_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v improbable_a when_o the_o ten_o persecution_n succeed_v to_o expound_v it_o of_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o church_n by_o constantine_n must_v make_v it_o to_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o species_n of_o christian_n that_o former_o suffer_v and_o of_o no_o individual_a person_n but_o those_o that_o be_v then_o alive_a and_o be_v hardly_o believe_v by_o they_o that_o believe_v the_o report_v voice_n from_o heaven_n hodié_fw-fr venenum_fw-la funditur_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la and_o that_o know_v how_o quick_o papacy_n and_o church-corruption_n spring_v out_o of_o it_o and_o yet_o to_o exclude_v all_o inferior_a church-mercy_n from_o this_o vision_n seem_v also_o unsafe_a 17._o for_o the_o lamb_n which_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n shall_v feed_v they_o and_o shall_v lead_v they_o unto_o live_a fountain_n of_o water_n and_o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n 17._o the_o church_n on_o earth_n shall_v have_v some_o time_n of_o quiet_a assemble_v and_o learning_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o minister_n the_o pure_a word_n of_o life_n and_o religion_n shall_v flourish_v and_o god_n shall_v give_v they_o some_o respite_n and_o intermission_n or_o ease_n from_o persecution_n under_o vespasian_n and_o titus_n but_o this_o be_v but_o a_o small_a foretaste_a of_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n wherein_o these_o word_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v where_o indeed_o they_o shall_v go_v out_o of_o god_n temple_n no_o more_o and_o shall_v have_v all_o tear_n wipe_v away_o chap._n viii_o 1._o and_o when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o seven_o seal_n there_o be_v silence_n in_o heaven_n about_o the_o space_n of_o half_a a_o hour_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o little_a space_n after_o the_o open_n of_o the_o seven_o seal_n before_o i_o see_v or_o hear_v the_o revelation_n of_o it_o 2._o and_o i_o see_v the_o seven_o angel_n which_o stand_v before_o god_n and_o to_o they_o be_v give_v seven_o trumpet_n 2._o seven_o angel_n be_v appoint_v to_o publish_v as_o by_o trumpet_n the_o judgement_n follow_v some_o think_v that_o the_o temple-worship_n be_v here_o describe_v where_o the_o people_n without_o pray_v in_o silence_n while_o the_o priest_n within_o officiate_v and_o the_o trumpet_n sound_v which_o the_o follow_a word_n favour_n 3._o and_o another_o angel_n come_v and_o stand_v at_o the_o altar_n have_v a_o golden_a censer_n and_o there_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o much_o incense_n that_o he_o shall_v offer_v it_o with_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o saint_n upon_o the_o golden_a altar_n which_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n 3._o another_o angel_n represent_v the_o high_a priest_n who_o office_n be_v to_o offer_v incense_n at_o the_o altar_n and_o to_o offer_v up_o prayer_n for_o the_o people_n to_o which_o use_n he_o have_v a_o golden_a censer_n and_o a_o golden_a altar_n to_o show_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o christian_a ministry_n and_o worship_n which_o be_v all_o accept_v through_o christ_n intercession_n 4._o and_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o incense_n which_o come_v with_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n ascend_v up_o before_o god_n out_o of_o the_o angel_n hand_n 4._o and_o god_n receive_v as_o grateful_a the_o prayer_n of_o his_o people_n as_o offer_v by_o the_o minister_n and_o by_o christ_n 5._o and_o the_o angel_n take_v the_o censer_n and_o fill_v it_o with_o fire_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o earth_n and_o there_o be_v voice_n and_o thundering_n and_o lightning_n and_o a_o earthquake_n 5._o and_o upon_o the_o acceptance_n of_o the_o saint_n prayer_n follow_v the_o kindle_v of_o god_n avenge_a judgement_n on_o the_o earth_n 6._o and_o the_o seven_o angel_n which_o have_v the_o seven_o trumpet_n prepare_v themselves_o to_o sound_v 6._o then_o do_v the_o messenger_n of_o god_n judgement_n prepare_v to_o publish_v or_o sound_n they_o forth_o 7._o the_o first_o angel_n sound_v and_o there_o follow_v hail_n and_o fire_n mingle_v with_o blood_n and_o they_o be_v cast_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o tree_n be_v burn_v up_o and_o all_o green_a grass_n be_v burn_v up_o 7._o and_o the_o judgement_n publish_v by_o the_o first_o angel_n begin_v with_o destruction_n on_o the_o country_n such_o as_o usual_o accompany_v war_n which_o lie_v waste_a land_n and_o house_n 8._o and_o the_o second_o angel_n sound_v and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mountain_n burn_v with_o fire_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o sea_n become_v blood_n 9_o and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v in_o the_o sea_n and_o have_v life_n die_v and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o ship_n be_v destroy_v 8_o 9_o that_o no_o place_n shall_v escape_v the_o next_o degree_n of_o judgement_n be_v represent_v by_o a_o mountain_n of_o fire_n cast_v into_o the_o sea_n which_o turn_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o sea_n into_o blood_n etc._n etc._n signify_v increase_v war_n and_o bloodshed_n by_o sea_n and_o land_n the_o particular_a signification_n expositor_n be_v utter_o disagree_v in_o dr._n h._n take_v it_o for_o the_o bloodshed_n by_o insurrection_n in_o galilee_n other_o for_o the_o barbarian_n ruine_v the_o roman_a empire_n other_o for_o heresy_n in_o the_o church_n other_o for_o the_o bishop_n strife_n for_o superiority_n 10._o and_o the_o three_o angel_n sound_v and_o there_o fall_v a_o great_a star_n from_o heaven_n burn_v as_o it_o be_v a_o lamp_n and_o it_o fall_v upon_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o river_n and_o upon_o the_o fountain_n of_o water_n 11._o and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o star_n be_v call_v wormwood_n and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o water_n become_v wormwood_n and_o many_o man_n die_v of_o the_o water_n because_o they_o be_v make_v bitter_a 10_o 11._o and_o next_o the_o judgement_n be_v the_o infect_v of_o the_o river_n and_o water_n with_o mortal_a bitterness_n by_o a_o star_n from_o heaven_n that_o be_v mortal_o bitter_a fall_v into_o they_o this_o signify_v the_o further_a extensive_a progress_n of_o the_o punishment_n some_o take_v this_o for_o the_o fall_n of_o a_o great_a captain_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o some_o for_o one_o of_o their_o false_a seduce_a prophet_n and_o some_o for_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o western_a empire_n and_o some_o for_o arrius_n some_o for_o pelagius_n some_o for_o mahomet_n and_o some_o for_o heretic_n in_o general_n 12._o and_o the_o four_o angel_n sound_v and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v smite_v and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o star_n so_o as_o the_o three_o part_n of_o they_o be_v darken_v and_o the_o day_n shine_v not_o for_o a_o three_o part_n of_o it_o and_o the_o night_n likewise_o 12._o on_o the_o sound_a of_o the_o four_o angel_n the_o progress_n of_o the_o judgement_n be_v represent_v to_o i_o as_o the_o darken_n of_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n signify_v the_o fall_n of_o some_o great_a power_n ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a some_o expound_v it_o of_o vespasians_n destroy_v a_o three_o part_n of_o the_o city_n of_o judea_n some_o of_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o siege_n of_o jerusalem_n some_o of_o totila_n sack_n of_o rome_n some_o of_o the_o corruption_n of_o prelacy_n before_o popery_n some_o of_o arrianism_n some_o of_o the_o general_a corruption_n of_o the_o church_n by_o popery_n lira_n take_v the_o four_o angel_n to_o be_v the_o four_o heretic_n as_o he_o do_v the_o four_o beast_n to_o be_v the_o four_o patriarch_n 13._o and_o i_o behold_v and_o hear_v a_o angel_n fly_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n woe_n wo_n wo_n to_o the_o inhabiter_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o other_o voice_n of_o the_o trumpet_n of_o the_o three_o angel_n which_o be_v yet_o to_o sound_v 13._o this_o punishment_n extend_v but_o to_o a_o three_o part_n but_o i_o hear_v a_o angel_n fly_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n loud_o cry_v woe_n wo_n wo_n for_o the_o great_a plague_n that_o be_v yet_o to_o some_o some_o expound_v this_o out_o of_o josephus_n of_o one_o jesus_n son_n of_o ananias_n that_o for_o many_o year_n before_o the_o siege_n go_v about_o pronounce_v this_o woe_n other_o divers_z other_o way_n chap._n ix_o 1_o and_o the_o five_o angel_n sound_v and_o i_o see_v a_o
wrath_n because_o he_o know_v that_o he_o have_v but_o a_o short_a time_n 12._o lira_n think_v that_o this_o be_v cosrot_n king_n of_o persia_n who_o be_v conquer_v by_o heraclius_n give_v the_o church_n great_a cause_n of_o joy_n but_o woeful_o oppress_v his_o own_o subject_n though_o be_v old_a he_o have_v not_o long_o to_o do_v it_o dr._n h._n say_v it_o be_v the_o church_n joy_n &_o the_o devil_n rage_n for_o the_o overthrow_n of_o simon_n magus_n and_o that_o now_o he_o foresee_v the_o fall_n of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o set_v on_o foot_n nero_n persecution_n other_o that_o the_o empire_n turn_v christian_n the_o devil_n rage_v by_o julian_n valens_n and_o such_o other_o for_o a_o little_a while_n both_o against_o laity_n and_o clergy_n some_o think_v that_o it_o be_v proper_o those_o in_o heaven_n that_o rejoice_v other_o that_o it_o be_v the_o church_n on_o earth_n other_o that_o it_o be_v both_o and_o some_o say_v it_o be_v upon_o the_o approach_n of_o the_o millenium_fw-la after_o the_o fall_n of_o antichrist_n note_v 1._o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o satan_n and_o see_v his_o kingdom_n fall_v be_v matter_n of_o great_a joy_n 2._o if_o satan_n rage_n because_o he_o know_v that_o his_o time_n be_v short_a how_o much_o shall_v we_o be_v quicken_v to_o diligence_n and_o hope_n when_o we_o all_o know_v that_o our_o time_n on_o earth_n be_v short_a 13._o and_o when_o the_o dragon_n see_v that_o he_o be_v cast_v unto_o the_o earth_n he_o persecute_v the_o woman_n which_o bring_v forth_o the_o manchild_n 13._o say_v lira_n when_o cosroe_n see_v that_o he_o be_v conquer_v by_o heraclius_n he_o persecute_v the_o christian_n in_o his_o own_o dominion_n who_o heraclius_n relieve_v by_o two_o army_n say_v dr._n h._n when_o satan_n see_v that_o he_o be_v conquer_v in_o simon_n magus_n he_o stir_v up_o rome_n against_o the_o christian_n say_v other_o more_o probable_o when_o satan_n see_v that_o vigilant_a pastor_n have_v defeat_v his_o religious_a fraud_n by_o heretic_n he_o turn_v to_o the_o way_n of_o violence_n by_o persecutor_n first_o heathen_n than_o arrian_n some_o say_v this_o contain_v all_o the_o time_n from_o anno_fw-la 310._o to_o 606._o and_o other_o that_o it_o be_v his_o rage_n against_o the_o reformation_n since_o etc._n etc._n 14._o and_o to_o the_o woman_n be_v give_v two_o wing_n of_o a_o great_a eagle_n that_o she_o may_v fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n into_o her_o place_n where_o she_o be_v nourish_v for_o a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o serpent_n 14._o christian_n drive_v from_o rome_n by_o heathenish_a persecution_n say_v some_o or_o after_o by_z papal_z say_v other_o flee_v up_o and_o down_o into_o village_n and_o remote_a country_n call_v a_o wilderness_n where_o god_n provide_v for_o they_o till_o that_o storm_n be_v pass_v as_o the_o waldenses_n and_o such_o other_o 15._o and_o the_o serpent_n cast_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n water_n as_o a_o flood_n after_o the_o woman_n that_o he_o may_v cause_v she_o to_o be_v carry_v away_o of_o the_o flood_n 15._o the_o flood_n say_v lira_n be_v by_o cosroe_n say_v dr._n h._n by_o nero_n and_o after_o by_o domitian_n and_o other_o say_v other_o it_o be_v by_o all_o the_o heathen_a persecution_n say_v other_o by_o the_o goth_n and_o the_o invade_a barbarian_n say_v other_o by_o heresy_n and_o say_v other_o by_o popery_n 16._o and_o the_o earth_n help_v the_o woman_n and_o the_o earth_n open_v her_o mouth_n and_o swallow_v up_o the_o flood_n which_o the_o dragon_n cast_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n 16._o say_v some_o the_o persecution_n be_v divert_v from_o the_o christian_n by_o the_o insurrection_n of_o the_o infidel_n jew_n and_o their_o suppression_n say_v other_o the_o roman_a wicked_a emperor_n be_v divert_v by_o the_o goth_n from_o mischief_n say_v other_o the_o arrian_n goth_n be_v conquer_v even_o by_o bad_a emperor_n say_v other_o the_o prevalency_n of_o truth_n make_v even_o carnal_a bishop_n in_o council_n help_v the_o church_n say_v other_o the_o visible_a church_n consist_v of_o many_o bad_a worldly_a man_n who_o for_o conjunct-interest_n help_v the_o faithful_a 17._o and_o the_o dragon_n be_v wroth_a with_o the_o woman_n and_o go_v to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o remnant_n of_o her_o seed_n which_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 17._o some_o say_v this_o be_v domitian_n and_o trajan_n persecution_n other_o that_o it_o be_v the_o arrian_n when_o satan_n see_v he_o be_v dispossess_v of_o heathen_a rome_n other_o that_o it_o be_v his_o set_n up_o the_o papacy_n as_o it_o persecute_v particular_a christian_n for_o not_o corrupt_v religion_n note_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o a_o desirable_a peace_n with_o satan_n or_o diabolist_n while_o such_o through_o christian_n must_v study_v as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v to_o live_v peaceable_o with_o all_o man_n and_o special_o study_v love_n and_o peace_n among_o themselves_o the_o devil_n will_v not_o lay_v down_o his_o war_n against_o christ_n till_o he_o be_v cast_v down_o and_o bind_v but_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n shall_v not_o war_v against_o each_o other_o the_o poor_a albigense_n etc._n etc._n be_v first_o by_o dioclesian_n drive_v into_o a_o barren_a mountainous_a country_n and_o after_o murder_v by_o pope_n and_o papist_n chap._n xiii_o 1._o and_o i_o stand_v upon_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o see_v a_o beast_n rise_v up_o out_o of_o the_o sea_n have_v seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n and_o upon_o his_o horn_n ten_o crown_n and_o upon_o his_o head_n the_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n 1._o most_o of_o the_o olâ—_n father_n expound_v this_o of_o a_o antichrist_n that_o shall_v come_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n some_o papist_n take_v it_o to_o be_v the_o second_o cosroe_n that_o succeed_v his_o father_n in_o persia_n other_o take_v the_o beast_n to_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o heathen_a religion_n at_o rome_n the_o seven_o head_n signify_v either_o seven_o emperor_n or_o the_o seven_o hill_n and_o the_o ten_o horn_n and_o the_o crown_n the_o confederate_a kingdom_n and_o the_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n the_o title_n of_o rome_n call_v a_o goddess_n and_o the_o eternal_a city_n with_o its_o idolatrous_a profession_n other_o take_v the_o two_o beast_n here_o to_o be_v but_o one_o under_o two_o relation_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n or_o papacy_n or_o say_v some_o the_o roman_a kingdom_n under_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o papacy_n itself_o as_o ecclesiastic_a some_o take_v the_o devil_n to_o be_v this_o beast_n some_o the_o turkish_a empire_n some_o the_o greek_a empire_n and_o some_o take_v this_o first_o beast_n to_o be_v the_o roman_a empire_n as_o christian_n the_o hard_a part_n of_o the_o controversy_n be_v between_o they_o that_o say_v it_o be_v heathen_a rome_n and_o those_o that_o say_v it_o be_v papal_a rome_n and_o the_o reason_n which_o they_o give_v against_o each_o other_o seem_v strong_a than_o the_o assertive_a reason_n of_o either_o side_n of_o which_o many_o volume_n be_v write_v some_o say_v that_o the_o seven_o head_n be_v seven_o king_n which_o go_v immediate_o before_o antichrist_n and_o that_o the_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n be_v say_v some_o the_o title_n give_v the_o pope_n as_o god_n and_o universal_a head_n or_o bishop_n and_o christ_n universal_a vicar_n that_o can_v forgive_v sin_n and_o bring_v soul_n from_o purgatory_n etc._n etc._n or_o as_o other_o his_o idolatry_n 2._o and_o the_o beast_n which_o i_o see_v be_v like_a unto_o a_o leopard_n and_o his_o foot_n be_v as_o the_o foot_n of_o a_o bear_n and_o his_o mouth_n as_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o lion_n and_o the_o dragon_n give_v he_o his_o power_n and_o his_o seat_n and_o great_a authority_n 2._o the_o leopard_n be_v the_o type_n of_o the_o greek_n the_o bear_n of_o the_o persian_n and_o the_o lion_n of_o the_o babylonian_n and_o all_o be_v set_v together_o to_o signify_v the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n and_o variety_n of_o its_o exercise_n this_o be_v the_o heathen_a idolatry_n as_o exercise_v by_o domitian_n etc._n etc._n say_v some_o to_o which_o satan_n make_v the_o imperial_a power_n to_o contribute_v its_o utmost_a help_n or_o as_o other_o it_o be_v the_o papal_a idolatry_n and_o cruelty_n which_o satan_n now_o propagate_v by_o christian_a name_n and_o pretence_n as_o before_o he_o have_v promote_v the_o like_a in_o the_o name_n of_o heathen_n go_n 3._o and_o i_o see_v one_o of_o his_o head_n as_o it_o be_v wound_v to_o death_n and_o his_o deadly_a wound_n be_v heal_v and_o all_o the_o world_n wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n 3._o to_o pass_v by_o those_o that_o expound_v this_o of_o the_o son_n of_o cosroe_n king_n of_o persia_n some_o take_v it_o for_o the_o burn_a
for_o in_o one_o hour_n so_o great_a riches_n be_v come_v to_o nought_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o rome_n pride_n and_o sensuality_n find_v all_o the_o country_n money_n for_o all_o sort_n of_o commodity_n who_o market_n cease_v by_o her_o destruction_n 17._o and_o every_o ship_n master_n and_o all_o the_o company_n in_o ship_n and_o sailor_n and_o as_o many_o as_o trade_v by_o sea_n stand_v afar_o off_o 18._o and_o cry_v when_o they_o see_v the_o smoke_n of_o her_o burn_a say_v what_o city_n be_v like_a unto_o this_o great_a city_n 19_o and_o they_o cast_v dust_n on_o their_o head_n and_o cry_v weep_v and_o wail_v say_v alas_o alas_o that_o great_a city_n wherein_o be_v make_v rich_a all_o that_o have_v ship_n in_o the_o sea_n by_o reason_n of_o her_o costliness_n for_o in_o one_o hour_n be_v she_o desolate_a 17_o 18_o 19_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o pagan_a power_n and_o religion_n be_v the_o political_a life_n of_o the_o city_n be_v thus_o represent_v in_o vision_n to_o john_n under_o the_o show_n of_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o city-building_n as_o our_o eye_n see_v london_n burn_v three_o day_n 1666._o septemb_n 2_o 3_o and_o four_o or_o say_v other_o the_o fall_n of_o rome_n papal_n be_v thus_o represent_v but_o other_o say_v that_o rome_n papal_n shall_v be_v thus_o real_o burn_v and_o destroy_v 20._o rejoice_v over_o she_o thou_o heaven_n and_o you_o holy_a apostle_n and_o prophet_n for_o god_n have_v avenge_v you_o on_o she_o 20._o it_o be_v this_o same_o roman_a idolatrous_a power_n which_o murder_v the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o many_o prophet_n that_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n and_o they_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o the_o vindictive_a justice_n of_o god_n and_o so_o shall_v the_o church_n on_o earth_n not_o as_o it_o be_v revenge_n on_o private_a enemy_n but_o as_o it_o be_v god_n public_a deliverance_n of_o his_o church_n and_o vindication_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o cause_n and_o glory_n 21._o and_o a_o mighty_a angel_n take_v up_o a_o stone_n like_o a_o great_a millstone_n and_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o sea_n say_v thus_o with_o violence_n shall_v that_o great_a city_n babylon_n be_v throw_v down_o and_o shall_v be_v find_v no_o more_o at_o all_o 21._o the_o pagan_a empire_n be_v never_o again_o restore_v for_o julian_n do_v but_o begin_v to_o attempt_v it_o and_o be_v kill_v before_o he_o can_v so_o much_o as_o lay_v any_o foundation_n for_o it_o yea_o rome_n be_v never_o more_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n much_o less_o of_o the_o pagan_a empire_n for_o constantine_n do_v but_o as_o it_o be_v take_v up_o his_o quarter_n there_o for_o a_o short_a time_n and_o remove_v the_o seat_n to_o constantinople_n and_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o west_n have_v but_o the_o lesser_a part_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o be_v sometime_o at_o rome_n and_o sometime_o at_o milan_n and_o sometime_o at_o ravenna_n and_o after_o in_o france_n and_o germany_n 22._o and_o the_o voice_n of_o harper_n and_o musician_n and_o of_o piper_n and_o trumpeter_n shall_v be_v hear_v no_o more_o at_o all_o in_o thou_o and_o no_o craftsman_n of_o whatsoever_o craft_n he_o be_v shall_v be_v find_v any_o more_o in_o thou_o and_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o millstone_n shall_v be_v hear_v no_o more_o at_o all_o in_o thou_o 23._o and_o the_o light_n of_o a_o candle_n shall_v shine_v no_o more_o at_o all_o in_o thou_o and_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o of_o the_o bride_n shall_v be_v hear_v no_o more_o at_o all_o in_o thou_o for_o thy_o merchant_n be_v the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o by_o thy_o sorcery_n be_v all_o nation_n deceive_v 22_o 23._o thus_o as_o by_o the_o emblem_n of_o a_o city_n total_o ruin_v and_o desert_v be_v the_o fall_n of_o pagan_a rome_n represent_v to_o john_n and_o that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o burn_a and_o desertion_n of_o the_o material_a building_n that_o be_v mean_v he_o now_o tell_v you_o that_o by_o the_o merchant_n he_o mean_v the_o nation_n that_o consent_v to_o and_o uphold_v her_o idolatry_n and_o power_n 24._o and_o in_o she_o be_v find_v the_o blood_n of_o prophet_n and_o of_o saint_n and_o of_o all_o that_o be_v slay_v upon_o the_o earth_n 24._o god_n deal_v thus_o severe_o with_o she_o because_o she_o have_v not_o only_o be_v the_o murderer_n of_o apostle_n &_o prophet_n and_o the_o primitive_a christian_n at_o rome_n and_o abroad_o in_o all_o her_o dominion_n in_o uphold_v her_o idol_n but_o as_o jerusalem_n have_v by_o imitate_v former_a persecutor_n justify_v they_o and_o so_o suffer_v for_o all_o the_o consider_v of_o dan._n 7.11_o jer._n 51.63_o &_o 25.10_o ezek._n 17.13_o ezek._n 27.12_o 13._o will_v help_v to_o expound_v all_o this_o other_o say_v it_o be_v papal_a rome_n and_o how_o the_o blood_n of_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n be_v find_v in_o she_o they_o tell_v we_o from_o matth._n 23.35_o and_o how_o the_o blood_n of_o saint_n will_v be_v find_v in_o she_o be_v easy_o prove_v chap._n xix_o 1._o and_o after_o these_o thing_n i_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n of_o much_o people_n in_o heaven_n say_v halleluiah_n salvation_n and_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n 1._o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o the_o christian_n on_o earth_n give_v praise_n to_o god_n and_o glorify_v he_o for_o this_o great_a work_n 2._o for_o true_a and_o righteous_a be_v his_o judgement_n for_o he_o have_v judge_v the_o great_a whore_n which_o do_v corrupt_v the_o earth_n with_o her_o fornication_n and_o have_v avenge_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o servant_n at_o her_o hand_n 3._o and_o again_o they_o say_v allelujah_o and_o her_o smoke_n rise_v up_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 2_o 3._o they_o glorify_a god_n for_o holy_a and_o amiable_a justiceâ—_n and_o destroy_v the_o mother_n of_o idolatry_n and_o nest_n of_o luxury_n and_o cruelty_n god_n will_v have_v great_a glory_n by_o destroy_v the_o persecutor_n and_o wicked_a and_o in_o deliver_v his_o saint_n and_o in_o the_o freedom_n of_o the_o gospel_n 4._o and_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n and_o the_o four_o beast_n fall_v down_o and_o worship_v god_n that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n say_v amen_o allelujah_o 4._o and_o the_o consent_a praise_n of_o the_o church_n especial_o of_o christian_a jew_n be_v represent_v to_o i_o under_o the_o ost-mentioned_n similitude_n of_o the_o temple-worship_n where_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n be_v double_o represent_v by_o twelve_o ox_n and_o twelve_o lion_n and_o four_o cherubim_n be_v about_o the_o mercy-seat_n jew_n and_o gentile_a christian_n praise_n god_n for_o the_o fall_n of_o babylon_n 5._o and_o a_o voice_n come_v out_o of_o the_o throne_n say_v praise_v our_o god_n all_o you_o his_o servant_n and_o you_o that_o fear_v he_o both_o small_a and_o great_a 5._o and_o god_n himself_o and_o his_o minister_n call_v to_o all_o his_o church_n to_o join_v in_o these_o his_o praise_n 6._o and_o i_o hear_v as_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o great_a multitude_n and_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o many_o water_n and_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o mighty_a thundering_n say_v allelujah_o for_o the_o lord_n god_n omnipotent_a reign_v 7._o let_v we_o be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v and_o give_v honour_n to_o he_o for_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v come_v and_o his_o wife_n have_v make_v herself_o ready_a 8._o and_o to_o she_o be_v grant_v that_o she_o shall_v be_v array_v in_o fine_a linen_n clean_a and_o white_a for_o the_o fine_a linen_n be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o saint_n 6_o 7_o 8._o and_o the_o raise_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o number_n and_o extent_n and_o power_n to_o the_o visible_a glory_n of_o christ_n be_v represent_v to_o i_o by_o the_o voice_n as_o of_o a_o great_a multitude_n etc._n etc._n say_v praise_v the_o lord_n for_o his_o kingdom_n be_v come_v in_o power_n and_o his_o church_n shall_v be_v promote_v by_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v visible_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n and_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n will_v appear_v to_o the_o world_n in_o honour_n and_o joy_n as_o marriage_n use_v to_o be_v celebrate_v and_o the_o catholic_n church_n shall_v be_v clothe_v with_o the_o note_n of_o honour_n and_o purity_n or_o righteousness_n or_o shall_v public_o worship_v he_o in_o his_o institute_v ordinance_n 9_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o write_v bless_a be_v they_o which_o be_v call_v unto_o the_o marriage-supper_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o these_o be_v the_o true_a say_n of_o god_n 9_o happy_a be_v they_o that_o shall_v see_v the_o fall_n of_o babylon_n and_o the_o deliverance_n and_o advancement_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o shall_v
a_o little_a season_n 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o as_o for_o the_o notice_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o extirpation_n of_o the_o pagan_a empire_n and_o idolatry_n it_o be_v show_v i_o under_o the_o appearance_n of_o a_o angel_n come_v from_o heaven_n with_o power_n to_o restrain_v the_o devil_n and_o he_o lay_v hold_v on_o he_o and_o imprison_v and_o sure_o shut_v he_o up_o as_o in_o a_o bottomless_a pit_n that_o he_o may_v deceive_v the_o nation_n now_o turn_v to_o christ_n no_o more_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n or_o a_o long_a time_n but_o than_o he_o will_v be_v permit_v a_o little_a while_n to_o deceive_v many_o church_n note_v satan_n ever_o since_o to_o this_o day_n have_v keep_v about_o four_o part_n of_o six_o of_o the_o world_n in_o heathenism_n so_o that_o it_o must_v be_v the_o world_n then_o under_o the_o roman_a empire_n that_o he_o be_v bind_v from_o deceive_v whether_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v takâ—n_o strict_o or_o foâ—_n a_o long_a time_n be_v uncertain_a some_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o his_o 1000_o year_n restraint_n after_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o pagan_a empire_n and_o many_o for_o 1000_o year_n after_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o papacy_n the_o former_a think_v it_o be_v all_o past_a the_o last_o most_o think_v it_o be_v all_o yet_o to_o come_v but_o some_o that_o it_o begin_v 1560._o it_o be_v not_o a_o promise_n that_o satan_n shall_v not_o in_o that_o thousand_o year_n corrupt_v the_o christian_a church_n with_o any_o great_a sin_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o seduce_v they_o from_o christianity_n till_o after_o a_o thousand_o year_n just_o at_o or_o about_o that_o space_n of_o time_n mahometanism_n which_o begin_v far_o off_o about_o 606_o do_v invade_v the_o eastern_a church_n and_o overcome_v the_o christian_a power_n and_o set_v up_o a_o false_a prophet_n a_o enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o bring_v christianity_n into_o captivity_n and_o scorn_n 4._o and_o i_o see_v throne_n and_o they_o sit_v upon_o they_o and_o judgement_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o and_o i_o see_v the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v behead_v for_o the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n and_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o which_o have_v not_o worship_v the_o beast_n neither_o his_o image_n neither_o have_v receive_v his_o mark_n upon_o their_o forehead_n or_o in_o their_o hand_n and_o they_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o chirist_n a_o thousand_o year_n 4._o and_o the_o happy_a follow_a state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v further_o represent_v to_o i_o by_o the_o appearance_n of_o throne_n where_o man_n sit_v in_o judgement_n show_v the_o dominion_n of_o christian_n over_o their_o enemy_n and_o i_o think_v i_o see_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o martyr_n who_o the_o pagan_n murder_v and_o not_o only_o of_o they_o but_o of_o all_o sound_a christian_n who_o have_v abstain_v from_o all_o participation_n in_o the_o pagan_a idolatry_n and_o they_o live_v and_o reign_v as_o superior_a to_o their_o enemy_n with_o christ_n the_o king_n of_o the_o church_n a_o thousand_o year_n note_v here_o be_v no_o talk_n of_o the_o body_n resurrection_n but_o the_o soul_n live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n and_o it_o seem_v to_o mean_v that_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n for_o duration_n so_o the_o successor_n of_o such_o shall_v partake_v on_o earth_n of_o such_o a_o reign_n as_o christ_n will_v exercise_v in_o his_o church_n and_o if_o yet_o many_o corruption_n and_o trouble_n consist_v in_o this_o imperfect_a state_n with_o christ_n own_o reign_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o in_o the_o church_n why_o may_v it_o not_o consist_v with_o this_o promise_a reign_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o empire_n over_o pagan_n as_o christ_n reign_n here_o be_v more_o or_o less_o prevalent_a against_o public_a sin_n so_o shall_v their_o participation_n with_o he_o be_v both_o heavenly_a and_o earthly_a reign_n seem_v here_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o as_o in_o reality_n though_o in_o the_o vision_n but_o to_o show_v the_o other_o 5._o but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a live_v not_o again_o until_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v finish_v this_o be_v the_o first_o resurrection_n 6._o bless_a and_o holy_a be_v he_o that_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n on_o such_o the_o second_o death_n have_v no_o power_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v priest_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n and_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o a_o thousand_o year_n 5_o 6._o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a even_o the_o subdue_a pagan_n or_o papist_n say_v other_o be_v keep_v as_o in_o a_o state_n of_o death_n out_o of_o power_n till_o the_o dragon_n revive_v their_o power_n again_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o happy_a be_v the_o holy_a christian_n who_o shall_v be_v partaker_n in_o the_o privilege_n blessing_n and_o comfort_n of_o this_o deliver_v and_o advance_a church_n they_o shall_v no_o more_o fall_n under_o the_o pagan_a power_n or_o papal_a say_v other_o not_o partake_v with_o they_o of_o that_o utter_a destruction_n which_o be_v as_o a_o second_o death_n even_o as_o holy_a soul_n with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n have_v these_o the_o state_n of_o a_o first_o resurrection_n before_o the_o body_n rise_v and_o be_v secure_v from_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o wicked_a 7._o and_o when_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v expire_v satan_n shall_v be_v loose_v out_o of_o his_o prison_n 8._o and_o shall_v go_v out_o to_o deceive_v the_o nation_n which_o be_v in_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o earth_n gog_n and_o magog_n to_o gather_v they_o together_o to_o battle_n the_o number_n of_o who_o be_v as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n 7_o 8._o there_o be_v several_a exposition_n of_o this_o some_o say_v that_o by_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v mean_v precise_o that_o time_n which_o fall_v out_o either_o from_o constantine_n edict_n 611._o till_o the_o turk_n subdue_v greece_n or_o from_o alaricus_n sack_v rome_n till_o the_o turk_n take_v constantinople_n and_o that_o the_o fall_v of_o the_o eastern_a church_n under_o the_o infidel_n power_n be_v the_o let_v loose_a of_o satan_n other_o say_v that_o a_o thousand_o year_n signify_v only_o a_o long_a undeterminate_a time_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o church_n prosperity_n till_o the_o papacy_n corrupt_v all_o and_o tyrannize_v other_o say_v it_o be_v a_o thousand_o year_n before_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v other_o that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o thousand_o year_n after_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o papacy_n in_o which_o religion_n shall_v flourish_v under_o holy_a prince_n and_o pastor_n other_o that_o after_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o papal_a antichrist_n christ_n will_v visible_o return_v and_o seâ—t_v up_o a_o holy_a kingdom_n who_o chief_a seat_n shall_v be_v at_o jerusalem_n some_o say_v that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o body_n some_o only_a political_n some_o say_v that_o the_o thousand_o year_n begin_v at_o christ_n birth_n or_o at_o the_o apostle_n preach_v other_o at_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o end_v about_o hildebrand_n time_n some_o as_o before_o say_v at_o constantine_n empire_n and_o end_v at_o boniface_n the_o 8_o that_o kill_v the_o albigenses_n etc._n etc._n other_o that_o it_o begin_v at_o 1560._o he_o that_o know_v which_o of_o these_o be_v the_o right_n let_v he_o tell_v it_o for_o i_o do_v not_o by_o gog_n and_o magog_n many_o understand_v the_o turk_n other_o all_o sort_n of_o christ_n enemy_n whoever_o they_o be_v a_o war_n they_o will_v attempt_v against_o the_o church_n and_o will_v be_v overthrow_v 9_o and_o they_o go_v up_o on_o the_o breadth_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o compass_v the_o camp_n of_o the_o saint_n about_o and_o the_o belove_a city_n and_o fire_n come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o devour_v they_o 9_o this_o text_n seem_v the_o hard_a of_o all_o the_o rest_n those_o that_o say_v the_o holy_a city_n be_v constantinople_n some_o of_o they_o be_v put_v to_o say_v that_o gog_n and_o magog_n destruction_n as_o by_o fire_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v but_o the_o text_n seem_v to_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o do_v before_o they_o can_v take_v the_o city_n other_o say_v it_o be_v tamerlane_n a_o infidel_n and_o therefore_o send_v from_o god_n against_o his_o own_o inclination_n that_o raise_v bajazet_n siege_n and_o carry_v he_o about_o in_o a_o cage_n of_o iron_n in_o scorn_n till_o he_o wilful_o dash_v out_o his_o own_o brain_n and_o so_o andronicus_n be_v deliver_v other_o refer_v it_o to_o baldwin_n and_o other_o christian_n take_v constantinople_n against_o the_o turkish_a power_n but_o because_o the_o turk_n after_o take_v it_o these_o seem_v not_o to_o agree_v with_o the_o text._n other_o think_v it_o be_v a_o war_n yet_o to_o come_v say_v some_o at_o jerusalem_n which_o shall_v by_o
christ_n be_v make_v the_o holy_a city_n or_o his_o chief_a royal_a seat_n and_o there_o will_v be_v his_o thousand_o year_n reign_n on_o earth_n other_o take_v the_o holy_a city_n to_o mean_v the_o reform_a church_n which_o shall_v again_o be_v assault_v by_o all_o sort_n of_o enemy_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o some_o take_v the_o camp_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o belove_a city_n to_o be_v the_o seven_o asian_a church_n to_o who_o john_n write_v whatever_o it_o be_v if_o it_o be_v past_a i_o understand_v not_o what_o or_o when_o it_o be_v if_o it_o be_v to_o come_v time_n must_v expound_v it_o in_o general_n it_o be_v sure_a that_o enemy_n will_v oft_o assault_v the_o church_n and_o god_n will_v defend_v it_o 10._o and_o the_o devil_n that_o deceive_v they_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n where_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v torment_v day_n and_o night_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 10._o when_o christ_n have_v deliver_v his_o church_n from_o pagan_a cruelty_n the_o same_o dragon_n or_o devil_n will_v seek_v new_a instrument_n to_o assault_v it_o from_o age_n to_o age_n and_o most_o notable_o at_o the_o last_o but_o he_o shall_v be_v conquer_v after_o all_o and_o be_v cast_v out_o into_o torment_n as_o the_o pagan_a power_n and_o deceiver_n be_v 11_o and_o i_o see_v a_o great_a white_a throne_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o it_o from_o who_o face_n the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n flee_v away_o and_o there_o be_v find_v no_o place_n for_o they_o 11._o some_o think_v that_o this_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o some_o think_v the_o meaning_n be_v that_o when_o christ_n set_v up_o the_o thousand_o year_n refine_a church_n by_o a_o resurrection_n and_o his_o visible_a presence_n say_v some_o or_o by_o a_o holy_a government_n and_o people_n and_o deliverance_n from_o enemy_n say_v other_o both_o the_o power_n of_o infidel_n turk_n and_o heathen_n which_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o corrupt_a church_n both_o papal_a and_o greek_n etc._n etc._n mean_v by_o heaven_n shall_v all_o vanish_v that_o the_o holy_a city_n may_v take_v place_n but_o most_o say_v it_o describe_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 12._o and_o i_o see_v the_o dead_a small_a and_o great_a stand_v before_o god_n and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v and_o another_o book_n be_v open_v which_o be_v the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o the_o dead_a be_v judge_v out_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n according_a to_o their_o work_n 12._o when_o christ_n have_v overcome_v his_o church_n enemy_n he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n and_o the_o book_n of_o their_o own_o do_n and_o conscience_n shall_v be_v open_v and_o also_o god_n book_n of_o life_n the_o scripture_n or_o gospel_n law_n say_v some_o which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o judgement_n or_o the_o book_n of_o god_n decree_n say_v other_o in_o which_o all_o be_v enroll_v that_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o their_o work_n the_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v record_v in_o their_o book_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o right_n in_o god_n law_n and_o the_o conclusion_n in_o his_o decree_n to_o be_v judge_v according_a to_o their_o work_n be_v to_o be_v then_o justify_v or_o condemn_v as_o they_o have_v sincere_o keep_v christ_n law_n of_o grace_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v try_v or_o have_v not_o keep_v it_o by_o faith_n repentance_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n the_o condition_n of_o salvation_n 13._o and_o the_o sea_n give_v up_o her_o dead_a which_o be_v in_o it_o and_o death_n and_o hell_n deliver_v up_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v in_o they_o and_o they_o be_v judge_v every_o man_n according_a to_o their_o work_n 13._o all_o that_o be_v any_o way_n dead_a be_v judge_v according_a to_o their_o work_n by_o the_o law_n that_o they_o be_v under_o 14._o and_o death_n and_o hell_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n this_o be_v the_o second_o death_n 15._o and_o whosoever_o be_v not_o find_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n 14_o 15._o and_o death_n and_o hades_n that_o be_v mortality_n shall_v to_o his_o saint_n be_v by_o christ_n for_o ever_o abolish_v or_o as_o some_o take_v it_o those_o wicked_a man_n that_o death_n and_o hell_n shall_v deliver_v up_o to_o judgement_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o hell_n fire_n this_o utter_a abolition_n or_o this_o damnation_n be_v call_v the_o second_o death_n and_o whosoever_o have_v not_o right_a to_o salvation_n by_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n or_o law_n of_o grace_n and_o be_v not_o by_o god_n enroll_v among_o the_o heir_n of_o life_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n mr._n potter_n and_o many_o other_o expound_v all_o this_o confident_o and_o the_o two_o follow_a chapter_n of_o christ_n judge_v and_o reward_v and_o punish_v man_n in_o this_o life_n but_o other_o as_o confident_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v though_o this_o make_v the_o text_n difficult_a it_o make_v no_o great_a doctrinal_a controversy_n both_o be_v common_o believe_v chap._n xxi_o 1._o and_o i_o see_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n for_o the_o first_o heaven_n and_o the_o first_o earth_n be_v pass_v away_o and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o sea_n 1._o n._n that_o the_o corrupt_a state_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o degenerate_a church_n may_v be_v call_v the_o old_a heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v grant_v and_o that_o the_o church_n before_o the_o end_n may_v be_v so_o reform_v and_o bless_v as_o that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v new_a and_o also_o that_o fire_n at_o last_o shall_v dissolve_v the_o earth_n and_o that_o heaven_n that_o fall_v under_o the_o curse_n for_o man_n sin_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o annihilation_n but_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v plain_a in_o peter_n etc._n etc._n but_o which_o of_o these_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o text_n be_v doubtful_a i_o incline_v most_o to_o the_o late_a that_o it_o be_v the_o new_a world_n that_o shall_v follow_v the_o conflagration_n and_o judgement_n if_o any_o ask_v what_o the_o new_a earth_n shall_v be_v for_o he_o must_v take_v up_o with_o what_o god_n have_v tell_v we_o therein_o shall_v dwell_v righteousness_n and_o the_o creature_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o soas_n of_o god_n and_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v restore_v whether_o we_o shall_v then_o dwell_v on_o earth_n or_o only_o a_o new_a make_v generation_n be_v not_o so_o clear_a but_o the_o jerusalem_n now_o in_o heaven_n consist_v of_o spirit_n and_o this_o must_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o these_o spirit_n must_v be_v again_o at_o the_o resurrection_n embody_v and_o do_v not_o new_a body_n suit_n with_o a_o new_a earth_n as_o spirit_n with_o heaven_n obj._n this_o will_v be_v to_o our_o loss_n ans_fw-fr no_o god_n will_v dwell_v with_o man_n and_o be_v no_o stranger_n to_o we_o then_o in_o heaven_n heaven_n and_o earth_n will_v not_o be_v separate_v as_o now_o as_o our_o body_n will_v be_v no_o clog_n to_o the_o soul_n but_o spiritual_a incorruptible_a body_n so_o earth_n will_v be_v make_v suitable_a to_o they_o it_o be_v no_o diminution_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o shine_v on_o body_n no_o nor_o of_o god_n to_o vouchsafe_v they_o his_o influence_n 2._o and_o i_o john_n see_v the_o holy_a city_n new_a jerusalem_n come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n prepare_v as_o a_o bride_n adorn_v for_o her_o husband_n 2._o not_o new_o create_v soul_n but_o immortal_a soul_n come_v down_o with_o christ_n say_v some_o before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n say_v other_o after_z many_o text_n seem_v to_o place_v it_o here_o and_o not_o in_o heaven_n only_o after_o the_o resurrection_n this_o be_v the_o life_n of_o preparation_n on_o our_o part_n but_o soul_n in_o heaven_n be_v further_o prepare_v by_o christ_n 3._o and_o i_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n out_o of_o heaven_n say_v behold_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n be_v with_o man_n and_o he_o will_v dwell_v with_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o people_n and_o god_n himself_o shall_v be_v with_o they_o and_o be_v their_o god_n 3._o wherever_o the_o place_n be_v god_n presence_n in_o glory_n wlll_v make_v it_o a_o heaven_n to_o we_o but_o if_o it_o do_v speak_v only_o of_o a_o advancement_n by_o holy_a reformation_n and_o peace_n on_o earth_n it_o will_v be_v so_o far_o like_a to_o heaven_n 4._o and_o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n
neither_o sorrow_n nor_o cry_v neither_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o more_o pain_n for_o the_o former_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o 4._o if_o they_o be_v in_o the_o right_n who_o expound_v this_o of_o a_o thousand_o year_n freedom_n from_o persecution_n and_o all_o sorrow_n on_o earth_n in_o a_o new_a jerusalem_n i_o be_o sure_a it_o will_v be_v a_o more_o joyful_a time_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v perform_v in_o the_o propersense_n of_o the_o word_n after_o the_o general_a resurrection_n and_o i_o see_v no_o probability_n that_o the_o promise_n of_o no_o more_o death_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o follow_v shall_v be_v mean_v of_o any_o earthly_a state_n before_o that_o time_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n must_v be_v at_o once_o expect_v and_o that_o be_v when_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v dissolve_v by_o fire_n at_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n o_o desirable_a bless_a day_n 5._o and_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n say_v behold_v i_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o write_v for_o these_o word_n be_v true_a and_o faithful_a 5._o it_o be_v true_a that_o at_o constantine_n deliver_v the_o church_n there_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a world_n and_o i_o be_o in_o hope_n yet_o that_o there_o may_v be_v such_o a_o reformation_n and_o advancement_n of_o piety_n and_o unity_n before_o the_o last_o day_n as_o may_v be_v call_v a_o new_a world_n in_o a_o full_a sense_n but_o not_o up_o to_o this_o description_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n 6._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o it_o be_v do_v i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n i_o will_v give_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v a_o athirst_a of_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o 6._o say_v some_o i_o be_o he_o that_o have_v thus_o deliver_v the_o church_n from_o idolater_n and_o persecutor_n and_o now_o all_o that_o will_v shall_v have_v the_o bless_a privilege_n of_o the_o church_n rather_o i_o have_v prepare_v the_o church_n for_o the_o state_n of_o blessedness_n and_o i_o that_o a_o the_o principal_a efficient_a and_o ultimate_a end_n of_o all_o will_v give_v life_n everlasting_a in_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n to_o every_o believe_v thirsty_a soul_n 7._o he_o that_o overcome_v shall_v inherit_v all_o thing_n and_o i_o will_v be_v his_o god_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n 7._o he_o that_o overcome_v temptation_n to_o the_o end_n shall_v as_o my_o son_n inherit_v full_a felicity_n in_o i_o who_o will_v be_v his_o god_n 8._o but_o the_o fearful_a and_o unbelieving_a and_o the_o abominable_a and_o murderer_n and_o whoremonger_n and_o sorcerer_n and_o idolater_n and_o all_o liar_n shall_v have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o lake_n which_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n 8._o but_o those_o that_o be_v cowardly_a forsake_v i_o for_o fear_n of_o suffering_n and_o trust_v not_o i_o and_o those_o that_o live_v in_o filthiness_n and_o cruelty_n and_o unrighteousness_n and_o idolatry_n and_o all_o false_a deceiver_n shall_v be_v damn_v 9_o and_o there_o come_v unto_o i_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o angel_n which_o have_v the_o seven_o vial_n full_a of_o the_o seven_o last_o plague_n and_o talk_v with_o i_o say_v come_v hither_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o the_o bride_n the_o lamb_n wife_n 9_o by_o the_o bride_n be_v mean_v the_o new_a jerusalem_n that_o be_v say_v some_o the_o deliver_v church_n in_o constantine_n time_n and_o after_o 2._o say_v other_o the_o reform_a church_n at_o the_o fall_n of_o popery_n 3._o say_v other_o a_o prosperous_a time_n before_o the_o thousand_o year_n 4._o say_v other_o the_o jew_n conversion_n in_o great_a splendour_n at_o jerusalem_n 5._o say_v other_o christ_n visible_a reign_n with_o the_o martyr_n and_o other_o raise_v from_o death_n a_o thousand_o year_n before_o the_o rest_n 6._o rather_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n after_o the_o last_o judgement_n when_o the_o flame_a sword_n and_o partition_n wall_n shall_v be_v take_v down_o and_o god_n dwell_v with_o man_n 10._o and_o he_o carry_v i_o away_o in_o the_o spirit_n to_o a_o great_a and_o high_a mountain_n and_o show_v i_o the_o great_a city_n the_o holy_a jerusalem_n descend_v out_o of_o heaven_n from_o god_n 10._o say_v some_o the_o church_n as_o here_o advance_v to_o purity_n and_o liberty_n by_o the_o heavenly_a power_n rather_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v with_o christ_n come_v with_o he_o to_o meet_v those_o that_o shall_v be_v then_o alive_a and_o change_v advance_v to_o that_o perfection_n in_o which_o they_o shall_v for_o ever_o be_v glorify_v with_o the_o lord_n though_o some_o glimpse_n of_o this_o may_v be_v in_o happy_a reformation_n concord_n and_o deliverance_n here_o before_o 11._o have_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o her_o light_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o stone_n most_o precious_a even_o like_o a_o jasper_n stone_n clear_a as_o crystal_n 11._o it_o be_v glory_n and_o strength_n be_v represent_v to_o i_o as_o make_v of_o jasper_n clear_a as_o crystal_n god_n own_o glory_n shine_v out_o 12._o and_o have_v a_o wall_n great_a and_o high_a and_o have_v twelve_o gate_n and_o at_o the_o gate_n twelve_o angel_n and_o name_n write_v thereon_o which_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n 12._o john_n be_v a_o jew_n and_o the_o jew_n the_o first_o christian_n who_o have_v common_o a_o expectation_n of_o christ_n more_o special_a relation_n to_o they_o than_o to_o other_o and_o they_o be_v the_o first_o specimen_fw-la of_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o revelation_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o perhaps_o also_o of_o some_o antecedent_n happy_a state_n be_v represent_v as_o shape_v to_o the_o jew_n expectation_n and_o as_o typify_v by_o the_o old_a jerusalem_n and_o its_o wall_n be_v its_o strength_n and_o safety_n and_o separation_n from_o other_o its_o gate_n be_v for_o entrance_n and_o the_o guardian_n angel_n number_v according_a to_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n as_o be_v the_o apostle_n who_o yet_o found_v all_o the_o church_n 13._o on_o the_o east_n three_o gate_n on_o the_o north_n three_o gate_n on_o the_o south_n three_o gate_n and_o on_o the_o west_n three_o gate_n 13._o note_v not_o that_o this_o must_v be_v think_v the_o shape_n of_o it_o but_o that_o its_o glory_n be_v represent_v by_o such_o a_o shape_n 14._o and_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n have_v twelve_o foundation_n and_o in_o they_o the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n of_o the_o lamb._n 14._o as_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n be_v found_v by_o the_o doctrine_n and_o witness_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n so_o be_v the_o new_a jerusalem_n describe_v as_o relate_v to_o they_o it_o be_v but_o the_o church_n militant_a perfect_v and_o make_v triumphant_a 15._o and_o he_o that_o talk_v with_o i_o have_v a_o golden_a reed_n to_o measure_v the_o city_n and_o the_o gate_n thereof_o and_o the_o wall_n thereof_o 16._o and_o the_o city_n lie_v foursquare_a and_o the_o length_n be_v as_o large_a as_o the_o breadth_n and_o he_o measure_v the_o city_n with_o the_o reed_n twelve_o thousand_o furlong_n the_o length_n and_o the_o breadth_n and_o the_o height_n of_o it_o be_v equal_a 15_o 16._o by_o this_o representation_n like_o that_o in_o ezekiel_n the_o firmness_n and_o perfection_n and_o greatness_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v signify_v 17._o and_o he_o measure_v the_o wall_n thereof_o a_o hundred_o and_o forty_o and_o four_o cubit_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v of_o the_o angel_n 17._o the_o angel_n appear_v as_o a_o man_n his_o measure_n be_v take_v as_o a_o common_a humane_a measure_n 18._o and_o the_o build_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o it_o be_v of_o jasper_n and_o the_o city_n be_v pure_a gold_n like_a unto_o clear_a glass_n 19_o and_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n be_v garnish_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o precious_a stone_n the_o first_o foundation_n be_v jasper_n the_o second_o saphire_n the_o three_o a_o chalcedony_n the_o four_o a_o emerald_n 20._o the_o five_o sardonix_n the_o six_o sardius_n the_o seven_o chrysolite_n the_o eight_o beryl_n the_o nine_o a_o topaz_n the_o ten_o a_o chrysophrasus_fw-la the_o eleven_o a_o jacinth_n the_o twelve_o a_o amethyst_n 18_o 19_o 20._o that_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v represent_v by_o these_o precious_a stone_n as_o firm_a precious_a lucid_a and_o glorious_a and_o by_o the_o number_n of_o twelve_o as_o suit_v to_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o so_o in_o they_o to_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n as_o typical_a of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v all_o that_o i_o understand_v of_o this_o what_o each_o precious_a stone_n distinct_o signify_v you_o may_v read_v in_o they_o that_o know_v or_o
take_v on_o they_o to_o know_v more_z 21._o and_o the_o twelve_o gate_n be_v twelve_o pearl_n every_o several_a gate_n be_v of_o one_o pearl_n and_o the_o street_n of_o the_o city_n be_v pure_a gold_n as_o it_o be_v transparent_a glass_n 21._o if_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o state_n on_o this_o side_n eternity_n which_o answer_v this_o glorious_a representation_n how_o much_o more_o will_v the_o perfect_v glorious_a triumphant_a church_n answer_v it_o 22._o and_o i_o see_v no_o temple_n therein_o for_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o it_o 22._o some_o expound_v this_o of_o liberty_n to_o serve_v to_o god_n in_o every_o place_n as_o well_o as_o in_o temple_n who_o yet_o will_v destroy_v they_o as_o conventicler_n that_o do_v so_o but_o the_o text_n seem_v to_o mean_v that_o this_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v the_o perfect_a state_n which_o be_v above_o our_o institute_v low_a mean_n god_n will_v be_v our_o all_o 23._o and_o the_o city_n have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o sun_n neither_o of_o the_o moon_n to_o shine_v in_o it_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v lighten_v it_o and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o light_n thereof_o 23._o prophetical_a hyperbole_n and_o allegory_n may_v put_v as_o high_a term_n as_o these_o for_o a_o state_n of_o mere_a reformation_n and_o church_n prosperity_n but_o see_v that_o it_o must_v be_v a_o force_n and_o not_o a_o exposition_n which_o so_o restrain_v it_o without_o proof_n we_o must_v believe_v that_o it_o have_v a_o high_a accomplishment_n 24._o and_o the_o nation_n of_o they_o which_o be_v save_v shall_v walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o it_o and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v bring_v their_o glory_n and_o honour_n into_o it_o 24._o and_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v convert_v out_o of_o all_o nation_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v as_o well_o as_o abraham_n and_o the_o christian_a jew_n lay_v up_o and_o find_v a_o treasure_n with_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n note_v they_o that_o expound_v this_o of_o the_o thousand_o year_n reign_n of_o raise_a martyr_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o they_o that_o expound_v it_o of_o a_o peculiar_a jewish_a church_n there_o after_o the_o jew_n conversion_n say_v that_o the_o nation_n round_o about_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o same_o confirmation_n and_o glory_n as_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n but_o be_v liable_a to_o trial_n still_o dr._n ham._n who_o expound_v it_o of_o the_o church_n prosperity_n after_o constantine_n success_n give_v these_o reason_n 1._o because_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n descend_v from_o heaven_n ans_fw-fr 1._o so_o it_o may_v to_o judgement_n and_o yet_o return_v to_o heaven_n 2._o or_o rather_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v be_v open_a as_o one_o a_o immortal_a glory_n in_o the_o new_a earth_n after_o the_o resurrection_n may_v be_v the_o new_a jerusalem_n 2_o he_o argue_v from_o gal._n 4.26_o as_o if_o the_o jerusalem_n above_o be_v only_o the_o church_n militant_a but_o that_o we_o deny_v 25._o and_o the_o gate_n of_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v shut_v at_o all_o by_o day_n for_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o night_n there_o 26._o and_o they_o shall_v bring_v the_o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o nation_n into_o it_o 25_o 26._o there_o shall_v be_v no_o danger_n of_o the_o entrance_n of_o enemy_n or_o traitor_n but_o all_o worldly_a glory_n and_o blessing_n by_o saint_n refer_v to_o this_o end_n shall_v there_o be_v find_v in_o the_o transcendent_a perfect_a state_n 27._o and_o there_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_n enter_v into_o it_o any_o thing_n that_o defile_v neither_o whatsoever_o work_v abomination_n or_o make_v a_o lie_n but_o they_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n 27._o sure_o this_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v somewhat_o better_a than_o the_o thousand_o year_n after_o constantine_n that_o be_v here_o mean_v for_o alas_o how_o much_o abomination_n and_o deceit_n enter_v in_o that_o time_n what_o hatred_n false_a accusation_n worldliness_n pride_n cruelty_n and_o contention_n 2._o note_v none_o but_o saint_n cleanse_v from_o gross_a sin_n will_v be_v find_v write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n it_o be_v a_o vile_a slander_n on_o the_o orthodox_n doctrine_n of_o election_n that_o we_o say_v the_o elect_n may_v be_v save_v how_o wicked_o soever_o they_o live_v when_o we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v one_o decree_n of_o god_n that_o elect_v man_n to_o be_v holy_a obedient_a persevere_v and_o be_v save_v chap._n xxii_o 1._o and_o he_o show_v i_o a_o pure_a river_n of_o water_n of_o life_n clear_a as_o crystal_n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lamb._n 1._o by_o this_o some_o understand_v baptism_n that_o bind_v all_o to_o purity_n some_o the_o gospel_n not_o muddy_v by_o usurper_n corrupt_a canon_n and_o some_o the_o spirit_n in_o great_a measure_n and_o some_o the_o heavenly_a influence_n for_o illumination_n and_o life_n for_o ever_o all_o these_o in_o their_o season_n may_v be_v expect_v 2._o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o street_n of_o it_o and_o of_o either_o side_n of_o the_o river_n be_v there_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o bear_v twelve_o manner_n of_o fruit_n and_o yield_v her_o fruit_n every_o month_n and_o the_o leaf_n of_o the_o tree_n be_v for_o the_o heal_n of_o the_o nation_n 2._o as_o in_o the_o prosperous_a church_n militant_a everlasting_a life_n be_v open_a and_o give_v to_o all_o accepter_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o continual_o represent_v and_o confer_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o by_o the_o word_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n accompany_v his_o ordinance_n the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n be_v for_o the_o heal_n of_o the_o unbeliever_n and_o unconvert_v so_o in_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n where_o the_o end_n of_o all_o his_o be_v attain_v the_o glory_n be_v represent_v by_o the_o mean_n that_o be_v past_a that_o bring_v they_o thither_o by_o which_o man_n be_v sanctify_v and_o the_o nation_n heal_v the_o mean_n be_v eminent_o though_o not_o formal_o in_o the_o attain_a end_n but_o the_o better_a the_o church_n be_v on_o earth_n the_o more_o it_o thus_o resemble_v the_o new_a jerusalem_n 3._o and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o curse_n but_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n shall_v be_v in_o it_o and_o his_o servant_n shall_v serve_v he_o 4._o and_o they_o shall_v see_v his_o face_n and_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v in_o their_o forehead_n 3_o 4._o thus_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v a_o state_n of_o immortality_n by_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o freedom_n from_o the_o curse_n or_o all_o punishment_n for_o sin_n and_o the_o very_a throne_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n shall_v be_v visible_o in_o it_o and_o they_o see_v god_n face_n and_o though_o somewhat_o tend_v to_o all_o this_o be_v in_o the_o church_n militant_a this_o seem_v a_o description_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a 5._o and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o night_n there_o and_o they_o need_v no_o candle_n neither_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n for_o the_o lord_n god_n give_v they_o light_n and_o they_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 5._o there_o shall_v be_v no_o want_n of_o knowledge_n nor_o need_v of_o minister_n teach_v scripture_n or_o such_o mean_n for_o god_n will_v be_v to_o they_o above_o and_o instead_o of_o these_o and_o they_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o and_o what_o more_o can_v be_v hope_v for_o by_o man_n why_o shall_v force_v exposition_n darken_v this_o 6._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o these_o say_n be_v faithful_a and_o true_a and_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n send_v his_o angel_n to_o show_v unto_o his_o servant_n the_o thing_n which_o must_v short_o be_v do_v 6._o as_o christ_n matth._n 24._o tell_v they_o of_o such_o devastation_n as_o that_o generation_n shall_v see_v and_o yet_o adjoin_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n just_o so_o do_v he_o by_o this_o revelation_n show_v john_n the_o fall_n of_o pagan_a babylon_n and_o the_o church_n deliverance_n and_o yet_o short_o annex_v a_o thousand_o year_n after_o and_o then_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n all_o be_v to_o be_v short_o but_o not_o short_o equal_o with_o the_o first_o part_n but_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v say_v that_o he_o almost_o past_a by_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v short_o to_o be_v do_v and_o say_v almost_o all_o of_o the_o papal_a rome_n the_o certainty_n of_o the_o revelation_n be_v the_o hope_n and_o joy_n of_o firm_a believer_n 7._o behold_v i_o come_v quick_o blessed_a be_v he_o that_o keep_v the_o say_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n 7._o think_v not_o that_o i_o delay_v my_o come_n as_o slack_v of_o perform_v my_o promise_n some_o of_o this_o will_v be_v quick_o do_v
of_o blasphemy_n 4._o he_o be_v adore_v 5._o he_o only_o heal_v the_o wound_a head_n 6._o he_o be_v contemporary_a with_o the_o ten_o king_n with_o crown_a horn_n 7._o he_o be_v contemporary_a with_o babylon_n which_o be_v papal_a rome_n 8._o all_o the_o text_n agree_v to_o papal_a rome_n 9_o he_o be_v antichrist_n who_o be_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n 10._o that_o which_o hinder_v be_v to_o be_v remove_v before_o his_o revelation_n which_o be_v the_o empire_n as_o pagan_a ii_o and_o they_o say_v it_o can_v be_v the_o pagan_a empire_n 1._o because_o that_o be_v rise_v long_o before_o 2._o because_o it_o be_v not_o that_o power_n which_o be_v the_o six_o head_n but_o the_o seven_o and_o eight_o and_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n with_o who_o the_o ten_o king_n be_v to_o receive_v kingdom_n 3._o because_o the_o pagan_a empire_n be_v not_o contemporary_a with_o babylon_n 4._o this_o beast_n be_v to_o continue_v 1260_o year_n whereas_o the_o pagan_a empire_n continue_v but_o 360._o 5._o it_o have_v not_o the_o ten_o crown_a horn_n 6._o the_o roman_a pagan_a empire_n be_v lawful_o obey_v be_v of_o god_n but_o so_o be_v not_o the_o beast_n 7._o the_o thing_n say_v chap._n 19_o agree_v not_o with_o it_o and_o here_o the_o six_o doubt_n be_v coincident_a what_o be_v the_o whore_n for_o if_o it_o be_v only_o papal_a rome_n then_o say_v they_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o beast_n and_o this_o they_o prove_v 1._o because_o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n which_o heathen_a idolatry_n be_v not_o 2._o antichrist_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n 3._o because_o it_o be_v that_o rome_n that_o must_v be_v for_o ever_o desolate_a and_o a_o place_n for_o devil_n and_o serpent_n etc._n etc._n 4._o the_o fall_n of_o babylon_n be_v to_o be_v after_o the_o faithful_a be_v come_v out_o of_o it_o 5._o pagan_a rome_n sell_v not_o soul_n nor_o make_v the_o nation_n drink_v with_o the_o cup_n of_o her_o fornication_n 6._o she_o be_v not_o marry_v to_o christ_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v no_o adulteress_n 7._o she_o have_v no_o false_a prophet_n as_o here_o describe_v to_o seduce_v and_o work_v miracle_n but_o do_v all_o by_o force_n etc._n etc._n ii_o but_o because_o it_o be_v a_o advantage_n to_o the_o reader_n to_o know_v the_o judgement_n of_o man_n in_o the_o connexion_n of_o the_o part_n and_o mr._n brightman_n seem_v to_o have_v do_v his_o work_n with_o as_o pious_a a_o zeal_n and_o as_o great_a learning_n and_o deep_a study_n as_o any_o man_n i_o shall_v sum_v up_o his_o opinion_n about_o this_o matter_n have_v on_o daniel_n strong_o prove_v after_o calvin_n that_o the_o passage_n common_o expound_v of_o antiochus_n be_v mistake_v he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o roman_n power_n that_o they_o mean_v who_o be_v above_o all_o call_v god_n that_o be_v all_o prince_n and_o that_o the_o abomination_n not_o make_v but_o make_v desolate_a be_v the_o utter_o cast_v out_o the_o old_a jewish_a temple-worship_n which_o be_v good_a till_o abrogate_v and_o abominable_a afterward_o that_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n but_o perfect_v in_o julian_n time_n by_o god_n overthrow_v it_o when_o he_o attempt_v to_o re-edify_a it_o and_o on_o rev._n 13._o and_o forward_o he_o say_v 1._o that_o antichrist_n the_o pope_n be_v both_o the_o first_o and_o second_o beast_n and_o latino_n his_o name_n etc._n etc._n 2._o that_o the_o first_o 1000_o year_n begin_v with_o constantine_n who_o be_v the_o manchild_n and_o bind_v the_o dragon_n 3._o the_o bind_v he_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v no_o more_o set_v up_o heathenism_n 4._o but_o antichrist_n begin_v at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o reign_v alâ—_n the_o while_n that_o the_o dragon_n be_v bind_v even_o from_o constantine_n and_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n 5._o the_o first_o resurrection_n begin_v 1300_o when_o marsil_n patavinus_n wickliff_n and_o other_o begin_v reformation_n but_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o those_o after_o call_v albigenses_n and_o before_o bagandoe_n be_v before_o constantine_n reynerius_n confess_v that_o they_o call_v themselves_o apostolick_v and_o say_v they_o be_v from_o silvester_n that_o be_v constantine_n time_n why_o then_o be_v wickliff_n who_o have_v many_o error_n set_v above_o they_o 6._o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a in_o popery_n rise_v not_o by_o reformation_n 7._o the_o second_o death_n be_v hell_n fire_n 8._o a_o second_o 1000_o year_n of_o church_n reformation_n and_o prosperity_n begin_v then_o at_o 1300_o when_o the_o dragon_n be_v let_v loose_a antichrist_n begin_v at_o his_o bind_n and_o the_o happy_a 1000_o year_n reformation_n at_o his_o lose_n 9_o his_o lose_v set_v up_o the_o turk_n gog_n and_o magog_n scythian_n to_o a_o war_n against_o the_o saint_n 10._o the_o camp_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v europe_n 11._o the_o holy_a city_n be_v the_o convert_v jew_n and_o the_o place_n of_o the_o war_n in_o judea_n where_o the_o turk_n shall_v wonderful_o be_v utter_o destroy_v by_o michael_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o jew_n 12._o the_o beast_n that_o deceive_v the_o turk_n be_v the_o turk_n himself_o 13._o the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n in_o hell_n with_o he_o be_v antichrist_n who_o fall_v a_o little_a before_o he_o 14._o the_o judgement_n and_o second_o resurrection_n chap._n 20.11_o be_v the_o full_a restore_n of_o the_o jew_n 15._o the_o dead_a small_a and_o great_a judge_v be_v the_o jew_n that_o till_o now_o reject_v christ_n 16._o the_o sea_n and_o earth_n give_v up_o their_o dead_a be_v all_o country_n send_v home_o the_o jew_n convert_v 17._o death_n and_o hell_n cast_v into_o the_o lake_n be_v turk_n and_o papist_n that_o shall_v detain_v the_o jew_n no_o long_o 18._o the_o throne_n and_o reign_n of_o those_o dead_a be_v the_o destruction_n of_o their_o enemy_n on_o earth_n 19_o only_o elect_a jew_n shall_v be_v in_o that_o church_n 20._o what_o the_o first_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v that_o shall_v be_v do_v away_o he_o do_v not_o know_v but_o think_v it_o be_v the_o old_a jewish_a way_n of_o worship_n which_o shall_v cease_v as_o their_o conversion_n 21._o no_o more_o sea_n be_v no_o more_o false_a doctrine_n 22._o no_o more_o death_n be_v no_o more_o sharp_a punishment_n and_o that_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n shall_v be_v take_v out_o 23._o and_o the_o new_a glorious_a jerusalem_n describe_v in_o the_o 21._o and_o 22._o chapter_n in_o this_o city_n or_o church_n of_o the_o convert_v jew_n at_o jerusalem_n the_o rest_n be_v restore_v with_o they_o why_o i_o incline_v to_o learned_a mr._n calvert_v opnion_n that_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v long_o ago_o past_a the_o obstinate_a jew_n be_v most_o destroy_v by_o titus_n and_o adrian_n and_o the_o christian_a jew_n be_v very_o numerous_a quick_o and_o all_o that_o stay_v in_o judea_n as_o much_o make_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n by_o profession_n in_o the_o day_n of_o cyril_n juvenal_n and_o after_o when_o their_o country_n be_v replenish_v with_o bishop_n church_n and_o monastery_n and_o many_o abroad_o since_o then_o convert_v as_o lira_n tremellius_n and_o other_o be_v as_o other_o christian_a kingdom_n be_v where_o some_o still_o be_v infidel_n i_o have_v show_v on_o rom._n 11._o but_o the_o most_o wonderful_a part_n of_o the_o expect_a miracle_n be_v that_o all_o these_o thousand_o if_o not_o million_o of_o jew_n that_o live_v scatter_v through_o the_o world_n and_o now_o be_v the_o most_o vile_a and_o barbarous_a ignorant_a and_o worldly_a person_n live_v among_o turk_n and_o papist_n where_o they_o hear_v not_o the_o gospel_n shall_v all_o without_o preach_v or_o teach_v be_v not_o only_o convert_v at_o once_o but_o make_v such_o wise_a and_o excellent_a christian_n as_o be_v fit_a to_o constitute_v a_o glorious_a church_n than_o we_o that_o have_v be_v teach_v so_o long_o if_o god_n have_v promise_v that_o not_o only_o a_o nation_n but_o a_o new_a jerusalem_n shall_v be_v thus_o bear_v or_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n in_o a_o day_n it_o must_v be_v believe_v but_o doubtless_o it_o will_v be_v a_o miracle_n incomparable_o excel_v all_o that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v yea_o million_o of_o miracle_n at_o once_o and_o therefore_o we_o may_v expect_v such_o proof_n as_o faith_n need_v in_o so_o strange_a a_o case_n and_o as_o god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n so_o the_o jew_n never_o prove_v since_o abraham_n day_n under_o the_o law_n under_o judge_n or_o king_n or_o since_o so_o wise_a or_o excellent_a a_o people_n as_o may_v prognosticate_v such_o advancement_n and_o god_n use_v to_o work_v by_o mean_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n convert_v none_o without_o the_o word_n and_o paul_n say_v how_o shall_v they_o believe_v on_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o
hear_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n and_o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v unless_o they_o be_v send_v and_o these_o expositor_n tell_v we_o not_o that_o preacher_n shall_v be_v send_v to_o the_o scatter_a jew_n into_o all_o turkish_a and_o papist_n land_n to_o learn_v the_o language_n and_o convert_v they_o at_o once_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o reader_n perusal_n c._n 7._o p._n 217._o how_o he_o just_o deride_v bellarmine_n as_o suppose_v that_o antichrist_n will_v put_v down_o god_n worship_n in_o all_o the_o earth_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v a_o hundred_o forty_o eight_o thousand_o thousand_o time_n five_o hundred_o fifty_o thousand_o nine_o hundred_o and_o nine_o mile_n to_o travel_v to_o do_v it_o and_o so_o much_o have_v universal_a pope_n and_o council_n to_o take_v charge_n of_o which_o will_v hardly_o be_v do_v in_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a and_o yet_o kill_a man_n soul_n be_v a_o less_o work_n than_o to_o make_v they_o alive_a it_o be_v doleful_a to_o think_v what_o satan_n have_v gain_v by_o corrupt_v the_o church_n by_o wicked_a bishop_n make_v that_o his_o game_n when_o pagan_a power_n fall_v partly_o by_o tempt_v in_o worldly_a wicked_a man_n by_o wealth_n and_o honour_n and_o partly_o by_o make_v ungodly_a prince_n the_o chooser_n of_o bishop_n and_o ungodly_a patron_n the_o chooser_n of_o priest_n and_o when_o man_n rule_v by_o satan_n choose_v they_o satan_n himself_o oft_o choose_v they_o who_o by_o their_o wickedness_n malignity_n and_o persecute_v the_o best_a man_n have_v tempt_v those_o christian_n who_o most_o hate_v sin_n to_o call_v almost_o all_o the_o church_n antichristian_a and_o fly_v from_o it_o as_o worse_a than_o pagan_a rome_n and_o to_o lose_v much_o of_o their_o love_n to_o all_o that_o be_v call_v by_o such_o abhor_a name_n have_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v all_o holy_a humble_a man_n of_o love_n and_o not_o man_n of_o wickedness_n and_o blood_n their_o power_n and_o interest_n will_v have_v be_v the_o joy_n of_o pious_a man_n but_o enough_o of_o that_o side_n ii_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o that_o say_v the_o contrary_a thus_o express_v their_o sense_n 1._o the_o first_o beast_n be_v the_o roman_a imperial_a and_o military_a power_n not_o as_o such_o but_o as_o the_o grand_a power_n of_o idolatry_n first_o and_o next_o as_o the_o captivator_n and_o persecutor_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n 2._o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v both_o the_o idol_n statue_n image_n and_o altar_n of_o their_o idol_n god_n and_o of_o themselves_o both_o which_o by_o their_o law_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o sacrifice_n and_o other_o act_n of_o idolatry_n 3._o the_o second_o beast_n be_v the_o senate_n with_o all_o the_o literate_a idolater_n and_o flatterer_n orator_n philosopher_n priest_n poet_n comedian_n augur_n etc._n etc._n as_o learned_a defender_n of_o idolatry_n and_o reproâ—chers_n and_o enemy_n of_o christianity_n 4._o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o idol_n god_n who_o they_o be_v to_o worship_n and_o of_o the_o idolised_a emperor_n as_o call_v divi_z and_o dii_n and_o honour_v by_o altar_n and_o sacrifice_n 5._o the_o mark_n be_v a_o stigma_fw-la or_o badge_n then_o usual_o receive_v by_o servant_n and_o soldier_n and_o votary_n as_o a_o oblige_a mark_n of_o subjection_n 6._o the_o number_n of_o the_o name_n be_v some_o abbreviate_a letter_n part_n of_o the_o mark_n and_o here_o prove_v to_o be_v numeral_a though_o at_o this_o distance_n we_o can_v say_v what_o they_o be_v nor_o whether_o still_o the_o same_o 7._o receive_v the_o mark_n be_v profess_v consent_n and_o usual_o by_o such_o a_o badge_n 8._o the_o woman_n whore_n be_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n not_o mere_o as_o a_o city_n or_o as_o rome_n or_o as_o rich_a or_o as_o powerful_a but_o as_o idolatrous_a and_o captivate_a the_o church_n 9_o the_o witness_n be_v the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n christian_a teacher_n prophet_n miracle-worker_n and_o martyr_n that_o have_v the_o spirit_n as_o the_o first_o christian_n have_v for_o signal_n testimony_n to_o the_o gospel_n miracle_n long_o continue_v in_o some_o degree_n these_o be_v their_o exposition_n their_o reason_n they_o begin_v first_o of_o the_o whore_n or_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o they_o say_v must_v needs_o be_v pagan_a rome_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v express_o say_v by_o the_o angel_n who_o purposely_o explain_v it_o to_o be_v the_o great_a city_n which_o rule_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n 1._o not_o a_o church_n which_o be_v under_o prince_n but_o proper_o a_o city_n 2._o not_o only_o pretender_n to_o a_o power_n of_o church_n key_n but_o proper_a ruler_n by_o power_n of_o arm_n 3._o not_o only_o over_o the_o church_n oft_o call_v heaven_n but_o over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n note_v those_o without_o 4._o not_o shall_v rule_v but_o do_v rule_n as_o a_o visible_a note_n by_o which_o john_n may_v know_v the_o whore_n this_o be_v so_o plain_a that_o only_a violence_n can_v obscure_v it_o may_v be_v say_v they_o a_o key_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n 2._o ch._n 17.2_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v at_o that_o time_n commit_v fornication_n with_o she_o and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v then_o drunken_a with_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n else_o it_o can_v not_o be_v to_o john_n a_o notify_a mark_n but_o the_o papacy_n be_v not_o of_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o in_o be_v 3._o john_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o see_v it_o which_o be_v the_o then_o persecute_a state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v to_o comfort_v he_o and_o that_o church_n in_o hope_n of_o a_o near_a deliverance_n for_o they_o be_v thing_n that_o must_v short_o be_v do_v 4._o her_o name_n notify_v she_o babylon_n the_o great_a the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n and_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n babylon_n captivate_v the_o christian_n as_o old_a babylon_n do_v the_o jew_n the_o great_a as_o then_o be_v to_o who_o the_o papal_a power_n be_v small_a the_o mother_n or_o nurse_n and_o upholder_n of_o the_o most_o abominable_a idolatry_n and_o wickedness_n not_o in_o the_o church_n but_o of_o the_o earth_n by_o power_n and_o learning_n uphold_v the_o worship_n of_o sun_n moon_n star_n and_o man_n of_o jupiter_n saturn_n sol_n mars_n mercury_n pallas_n venus_n neptune_n and_o numberless_a idol_n by_o paul_n call_v devil_n and_o the_o wickedness_n of_o life_n describe_v by_o paul_n rom._n 1._o eph._n 4.18_o etc._n etc._n 5._o the_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n be_v she_o reproach_v jew_n and_o christian_n with_o scorn_n and_o ascribe_v god_n name_n and_o work_n to_o these_o their_o idol_n and_o to_o men._n 6._o the_o vast_a riches_n and_o luxury_n of_o she_o describe_v punctual_o agree_v with_o pagan_a rome_n 7._o she_o be_v then_o drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o prophet_n and_o martyr_n which_o the_o pope_n then_o be_v not_o the_o angel_n undertake_v to_o open_v the_o mystery_n must_v not_o be_v think_v rather_o to_o obscure_v it_o 8._o she_o have_v be_v a_o persecutor_n of_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_a christian_n who_o both_o give_v god_n thanks_o for_o her_o fall_n 9_o the_o whore_n sit_v on_o seven_o mountain_n but_o so_o do_v not_o the_o papal_a civil_a empire_n 10._o the_o assistant_n king_n have_v not_o receive_v regal_a power_n be_v but_o as_o servant_n to_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o whore_n but_o popish_a king_n be_v king_n indeed_o 11._o they_o be_v unanimous_a in_o uphold_v the_o whore_n but_o popish_a kingdom_n long_o strive_v against_o the_o papal_a power_n 12._o they_o fight_v against_o christianity_n till_o they_o be_v conquer_v v_o 14._o but_o so_o do_v not_o many_o popish_a kingdom_n 13._o people_n multitudes_z and_o nation_n more_o notify_v pagan_a rome_n than_o papal_a 14._o c._n 18._o they_o be_v to_o reward_v her_o double_a as_o she_o have_v use_v they_o but_o so_o we_o must_v not_o do_v by_o papist_n 15._o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n lament_v she_o fall_v but_o the_o more_o the_o pope_n fall_v the_o more_o they_o rejoice_v except_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n and_o a_o few_o more_o 16._o her_o fall_n come_v sudden_o as_o in_o a_o hour_n but_o the_o pope_n stand_v yet_o after_o 150_o year_n begin_v to_o fall_v moreover_o about_o the_o beast_n they_o say_v 1._o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v but_o the_o papacy_n be_v not_o then_o nor_o be_v after_o it_o be_v not_o 2._o the_o seven_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n have_v the_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n but_o if_o the_o head_n be_v the_o seven_o species_n of_o government_n the_o name_n of_o papal_a blasphemy_n be_v not_o on_o six_o of_o they_o at_o least_o but_o only_o of_o
i_o fear_v perplex_v the_o reader_n and_o must_v not_o be_v so_o large_a i_o mention_v what_o i_o have_v do_v to_o tell_v you_o why_o i_o understand_v not_o the_o revelation_n and_o can_v help_v it_o that_o i_o be_o no_o wise_a than_o excellent_a calvin_n nor_o than_o aâ—_n the_o ancient_a father_n though_o i_o disow_v their_o conceit_n of_o a_o future_a antichrist_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o many_o in_o blind_a zeal_n will_v call_v this_o my_o confess_a ignorance_n a_o warp_a towards_o popery_n though_o i_o have_v long_o in_o my_o write_n against_o popery_n confess_v the_o very_a same_o this_o i_o must_v bear_v from_o they_o that_o bear_v more_o from_o themselves_o and_o from_o who_o the_o church_n bear_v more_o it_o be_v a_o small_a thing_n for_o one_o man_n to_o be_v censure_v by_o those_o person_n that_o censure_n hardly_o almost_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n but_o when_o i_o try_v whether_o they_o know_v any_o more_o than_o i_o i_o find_v little_a more_o than_o a_o believe_a that_o to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o revelation_n which_o those_o good_a man_n say_v it_o be_v who_o they_o most_o value_n some_o will_v desire_v yet_o to_o know_v more_o of_o my_o own_o opinion_n and_o i_o will_v free_o tell_v it_o they_o i._o i_o be_o much_o persuade_v by_o impartial_a consideration_n of_o the_o text_n that_o the_o roman_a imperial_a power_n as_o the_o upholder_n of_o heathen_a worship_n of_o devil_n idol_n and_o themselves_o and_o a_o captivater_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v the_o first_o beast_n and_o that_o rome_n in_o that_o respect_n be_v babylon_n and_o the_o whore_n that_o make_v all_o nation_n drink_v with_o her_o pompous_a idolatry_n and_o the_o whole_a current_n of_o the_o book_n seem_v plain_o to_o drive_v at_o this_o but_o many_o of_o the_o subordinate_a particular_n i_o understand_v not_o ii_o whether_o the_o papacy_n be_v another_o beast_n or_o whore_n there_o mean_v and_o the_o text_n mean_v two_o first_o beast_n and_o two_o whore_n or_o the_o similitude_n notwithstanding_o so_o many_o dissâ—militudes_n and_o six_o hundred_o or_o seven_o hundred_o or_o a_o thousand_o year_n interruption_n make_v these_o two_o one_o or_o whether_o it_o be_v antichrist_n that_o be_v the_o beast_n i_o will_v neither_o affirm_v nor_o deny_v but_o see_v no_o evidence_n to_o prove_v the_o affirmative_a iii_o what_o my_o judgement_n be_v of_o popery_n the_o reader_n may_v full_o see_v 1._o in_o one_o sheet_n enumerate_v its_o error_n 2._o in_o a_o book_n call_v the_o safe_a religion_n 3_o in_o another_o call_v a_o key_n for_o catholic_n 4._o in_o two_o of_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n against_o johnson_n altas_fw-la terrel_n 5._o in_o one_o call_v the_o christian_a religion_n certain_a without_o popery_n 6._o in_o one_o call_v full_a and_o easy_a satisfaction_n whiâ—h_n be_v the_o true_a religion_n 7._o one_o call_v naked_a popery_n iâ—_n these_o satisfy_v not_o the_o censurer_n zeal_n he_o that_o be_v ignorant_a be_v ignorant_a and_o he_o that_o be_v wrathful_a be_v so_o still_o iv._o i_o do_v judge_n of_o popery_n by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o its_o particular_a error_n and_o sin_n and_o not_o by_o the_o revelation_n or_o any_o thing_n which_o i_o understand_v not_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o great_a antichrist_n which_o i_o neither_o deny_v nor_o affirm_v because_o i_o know_v not_o as_o i_o have_v long_o ago_o confess_v i_o think_v that_o it_o be_v formal_o as_o he_o be_v by_o claim_v the_o vice-christ_n vicarius_fw-la christi_fw-la and_o claim_v a_o universal_a sovereignty_n ecclesiastical_a over_o the_o whole_a church_n on_o earth_n and_o not_o over_o a_o nation_n only_o and_o that_o he_o begin_v with_o that_o claim_n to_o which_o his_o many_o corruption_n be_v join_v to_o make_v up_o a_o body_n of_o iniquity_n be_v there_o no_o more_o to_o be_v say_v against_o that_o church_n than_o 1._o this_o claim_n of_o universal_a government_n 2._o and_o the_o cherish_n of_o ignorance_n by_o forbid_v the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n without_o licence_n and_o latin_a prayer_n and_o service_n and_o a_o ignorant_a clergy_n 3._o and_o the_o inhuman_a doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n 4._o and_o the_o vile_a corruption_n of_o much_o of_o god_n worship_n 5._o and_o their_o horrid_a bloodguiltiness_n by_o which_o they_o do_v uphold_v their_o kingdom_n call_v a_o church_n i_o take_v those_o pope_n and_o papist_n who_o own_o all_o this_o to_o be_v liable_a before_o god_n to_o great_a punishment_n than_o the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n mention_v in_o the_o revelation_n it_o be_v far_o worse_o to_o sin_n thus_o under_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n and_o christ_n vicar_n and_o holy_a bishop_n than_o as_o infidel_n and_o heathen_n to_o who_o as_o to_o sodom_n it_o shall_v be_v easy_a in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n than_o for_o these_o v._o therefore_o i_o judge_v that_o a_o confederacy_n or_o coalition_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o any_o of_o these_o sin_n or_o in_o the_o very_a form_n of_o a_o church_n head_v by_o a_o pretend_a universal_a head_n or_o sovereign_n be_v to_o be_v abhor_v by_o all_o sound_a christian_n and_o i_o be_o glad_a that_o this_o kingdom_n be_v swear_v against_o all_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a though_o union_n and_o concord_n with_o all_o foreign_a church_n must_v be_v as_o far_o keep_v as_o we_o be_v able_a not_o partake_v of_o their_o sin_n but_o i_o have_v long_a agâ—_n in_o my_o key_n for_o catholic_n propose_v the_o desirable_a term_n not_o for_o a_o coalition_n but_o for_o neighbourly_a peace_n that_o we_o may_v live_v in_o love_n and_o quietness_n and_o not_o as_o those_o that_o still_o take_v themselves_o bind_v to_o destroy_v each_o other_o vi_o on_o these_o ground_n i_o judge_v of_o person_n according_a to_o their_o personal_a gild_n and_o not_o by_o the_o general_a name_n of_o papist_n i_o abhor_v those_o that_o be_v wicked_a and_o that_o own_o the_o foresay_a wickedness_n but_o not_o all_o that_o be_v call_v roman_n catholic_n that_o live_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o in_o charity_n i_o will_v try_v uncertainty_n by_o certainty_n and_o not_o deny_v fundamental_o in_o opposition_n to_o man_n by-opinion_n i_o be_o certain_a that_o i_o must_v love_v a_o christian_n as_o such_o and_o that_o as_o much_o as_o in_o i_o lie_v i_o must_v live_v peaceable_o with_o all_o man_n and_o avoid_v all_o unnecessary_a division_n wrath_n and_o hatred_n and_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o bless_a be_v the_o peacemaker_n for_o whatever_o error_n call_v they_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n i_o be_o sure_a that_o i_o must_v unnecessary_o speak_v evil_a of_o no_o man_n and_o that_o slander_v and_o false-accusing_a be_v diabolical_a work_n and_o that_o â—he_v wisdom_n be_v from_o beneath_o which_o cause_v envy_n and_o strife_n and_o in_o a_o word_n that_o love_n be_v christ_n work_n and_o character_n and_o hatred_n the_o devil_n but_o i_o be_o not_o sure_a that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v these_o 1000_o or_o 1300_o year_n be_v the_o whore_n and_o babylon_n mean_v in_o these_o text_n nor_o that_o yet_o all_o papist_n shall_v be_v torment_v as_o worship_v the_o beast_n or_o his_o image_n etc._n etc._n i_o be_o sure_a that_o the_o visible_a church_n will_v have_v scandal_n and_o ambitious_a man_n and_o yet_o that_o its_o deliverance_n in_o constantine_n time_n and_o the_o follow_a age_n be_v a_o wondrous_a mercy_n which_o heaven_n and_o earth_n do_v rejoice_v in_o and_o praise_n god_n â—or_a and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o reign_v by_o christian_a prince_n and_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v make_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n therefore_o i_o dread_v the_o deny_v christ_n these_o kingdom_n and_o reproach_v even_o the_o best_a age_n of_o his_o church_n on_o earth_n as_o antichristian_a lest_o i_o deny_v he_o to_o have_v any_o church_n visible_a at_o all_o or_o tempt_v man_n to_o infidelity_n by_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v so_o little_a a_o king_n and_o come_v to_o so_o little_a a_o work_n in_o the_o world_n as_o to_o have_v no_o church_n save_o the_o persecute_a part_n till_o an._n 300_o and_o the_o reformer_n since_o 1560_o save_o a_o few_o latent_fw-la person_n man_n will_v judge_v of_o the_o workman_n by_o his_o work_n and_o of_o physician_n by_o their_o cure_n and_o though_o it_o be_v honourable_a to_o save_v one_o soul_n they_o will_v tempt_v man_n to_o dishonour_n christ_n that_o call_v almost_o all_o his_o church_n antichristian_a i_o will_v not_o slander_v one_o man_n but_o shall_v i_o mistake_v and_o slander_v million_o for_o thirteen_o hundred_o year_n together_o how_o great_a be_v my_o guilt_n vii_o i_o dread_v the_o turn_a
former_a life_n and_o the_o remain_a corruption_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o the_o daily_a fault_n that_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o in_o our_o state_n of_o imperfection_n and_o know_v that_o thou_o forgive_v none_o but_o penitent_a believer_n and_o bind_v we_o to_o love_n and_o forgive_v other_o as_o ever_o we_o will_v be_v forgive_v we_o confess_v and_o lament_v our_o manifold_a sin_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o practice_n of_o ignorance_n and_o of_o knowledge_n of_o negligence_n rashness_n and_o presumptuous_a wilfulness_n the_o remembrance_n of_o they_o be_v our_o grief_n and_o shame_n we_o loathe_v ourselves_o for_o they_o and_o earnest_o beg_v to_o be_v heal_v of_o they_o we_o cast_v ourselves_o by_o believe_v trust_n though_o alas_o too_o weak_a on_o jesus_n our_o saviour_n his_o merit_n and_o intercession_n and_o thy_o love_n and_o mercy_n and_o promise_n in_o he_o desire_v henceforth_o to_o be_v role_v by_o he_o and_o sanctify_a by_o his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n and_o we_o unfeigned_o love_v and_o forgive_v all_o those_o that_o have_v wrong_v we_o we_o beseech_v thou_o therefore_o charge_v not_o our_o sin_n upon_o we_o but_o acquit_v we_o from_o the_o everlasting_a punishment_n and_o all_o vindictive_a penalty_n in_o this_o life_n on_o soul_n or_o body_n and_o grant_v the_o same_o to_o all_o our_o brethren_n for_o who_o we_o pray_v and_o because_o if_o thou_o keep_v we_o not_o we_o shall_v run_v on_o in_o guilt_n by_o new_a temptation_n and_o lose_v all_o that_o thou_o have_v give_v we_o we_o last_o beseech_v thou_o to_o save_v we_o from_o all_o dangerous_a temptation_n either_o by_o satan_n inward_a suggestion_n or_o outward_a snare_n by_o our_o own_o ill_a inclination_n or_o worldly_a allurement_n or_o by_o such_o suffering_n as_o may_v be_v too_o strong_a for_o our_o faith_n hope_n and_o patience_n or_o will_v suppress_v our_o holy_a love_n and_o thankfulness_n and_o joyful_a praise_n and_o save_v we_o from_o satan_n from_o ourselves_o our_o enemy_n and_o our_o friend_n that_o will_v tempt_v we_o to_o any_o evil_n and_o from_o the_o sin_n and_o misery_n and_o thy_o deserve_a judgement_n of_o which_o we_o be_v in_o danger_n and_o fortify_v we_o with_o thy_o confirm_v comfort_a spirit_n and_o we_o beg_v all_o these_o mercy_n of_o thou_o to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v employ_v they_o with_o all_o thy_o saint_n in_o joyful_a praise_n of_o thy_o bless_a kingdom_n and_o government_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o in_o holy_a admiration_n of_o thy_o power_n and_o all_o perfection_n and_o in_o glorify_v thy_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o blessedness_n with_o the_o glorify_a society_n for_o evermore_o these_o be_v the_o desire_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o the_o request_n of_o our_o lip_n which_o we_o humble_o and_o earnest_o in_o faith_n and_o hope_n do_v present_a to_o thou_o our_o heavenly_a father_n by_o the_o motion_n of_o thy_o spirit_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o intercessor_n lord_n and_o saviour_n amen_n note_v reader_n so_o perfect_a be_v the_o method_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n that_o i_o have_v think_v to_o have_v anatomize_v it_o and_o set_v it_o before_o thou_o in_o a_o scheme_n but_o i_o now_o write_v for_o the_o less_o learned_a that_o can_v well_o comprehend_v accurateness_n they_o that_o can_v may_v find_v it_o do_v already_o in_o my_o latin_a method_n of_o theology_n and_o the_o low_a sort_n may_v find_v such_o a_o brief_a and_o plain_a exposition_n as_o such_o be_v capable_a of_o in_o my_o family_n catechism_n and_o in_o both_o the_o controversy_n hereabout_o resolve_v 14._o for_o if_o you_o forgive_v man_n their_o trespass_n your_o heavenly_a father_n will_v also_o forgive_v you_o 15._o but_o if_o you_o forgive_v not_o man_n their_o trespass_n neither_o will_v your_o father_n forgive_v your_o trespass_n 14._o lest_o you_o shall_v think_v that_o no_o qualification_n for_o pardon_n and_o other_o gift_n be_v necessary_a in_o you_o i_o again_o repeat_v what_o selfish_a nature_n be_v loath_a to_o observe_v that_o though_o god_n be_v your_o heavenly_a father_n yet_o your_o love_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o your_o brother_n be_v so_o necessary_a to_o his_o forgive_n you_o that_o without_o it_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v for_o if_o you_o have_v not_o this_o in_o sincerity_n you_o be_v not_o god_n child_n and_o he_o be_v call_v your_o heavenly_a father_n but_o as_o offer_v you_o his_o grace_n but_o if_o you_o have_v sincere_a love_n with_o notable_a defect_n in_o your_o forgive_a other_o god_n will_v correct_v you_o as_o child_n and_o will_v not_o forgive_v you_o some_o sharp_a chastisement_n but_o make_v you_o know_v that_o you_o must_v love_v other_o if_o you_o will_v have_v the_o comfort_n of_o his_o love_n 16._o moreover_o when_o you_o fast_o be_v not_o as_o the_o hypocrite_n of_o a_o sad_a countenance_n for_o they_o disfigure_v their_o face_n that_o they_o may_v appear_v to_o man_n to_o fast_o very_o i_o say_v to_o you_o they_o have_v their_o reward_n 16._o do_v not_o for_o to_o be_v think_v godly_a seem_v to_o be_v more_o humble_v than_o you_o be_v nor_o show_v that_o outward_o which_o shall_v be_v a_o conceal_a secret_n fast_o such_o hypocrite_n shall_v have_v no_o better_a reward_n than_o the_o esteem_n and_o praise_n of_o man_n which_o they_o thus_o seek_v 17_o 18._o but_o thou_o when_o thou_o fast_o anoint_v thy_o head_n and_o wash_v thy_o face_n that_o thou_o appear_v not_o to_o man_n to_o fast_o but_o to_o thy_o father_n which_o be_v in_o secret_a and_o thy_o father_n which_o see_v in_o secret_a shall_v reward_v thou_o open_o 17_o 18._o but_o look_v thou_o for_o thy_o approbation_n and_o reward_n from_o god_n and_o hide_v from_o the_o notice_n of_o the_o world_n thy_o private_a humiliation_n though_o public_a humiliation_n of_o church_n and_o nation_n and_o for_o open_a wrong_n must_v be_v public_o show_v and_o god_n will_v open_o reward_v thou_o 19_o lay_v not_o up_o for_o yourselves_o treasure_n upon_o earth_n where_o moth_n and_o rust_n do_v corrupt_a and_o where_o thief_n break_v through_o and_o steal_v 19_o note_v 1._o by_o treasure_n be_v mean_v that_o which_o a_o man_n most_o love_v and_o trust_v to_o for_o his_o supply_n and_o comfort_n and_o practical_o place_v his_o chief_a welfare_n in_o 2._o by_o lay_v up_o be_v mean_v over_o value_v eager_o desire_v and_o seek_v and_o care_v for_o that_o which_o rust_n moth_n and_o thief_n can_v soon_o bereave_v you_o of_o be_v unfit_a to_o be_v your_o belove_a trust_a treasure_n 20._o but_o lay_v up_o for_o yourselves_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n where_o neither_o moth_n nor_o rust_n do_v corrupt_a and_o where_o thief_n do_v not_o break_v through_o and_o steal_v 20._o but_o by_o faith_n place_n your_o happiness_n in_o heaven_n and_o on_o that_o lie_v out_o your_o care_n and_o love_n and_o labour_n and_o so_o use_v your_o wealth_n as_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o reward_v in_o heaven_n for_o that_o treasure_n be_v incorruptible_a inviolable_a and_o everlasting_a note_v that_o though_o it_o be_v our_o god_n and_o saviour_n that_o lay_v up_o our_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n and_o save_v we_o free_o by_o grace_n yet_o it_o be_v we_o that_o be_v command_v to_o lay_v it_o up_o and_o save_v ourselves_o subordinate_o by_o faith_n hope_n love_n and_o labour_n which_o qualify_v we_o as_o fit_a receiver_n of_o it_o 21._o for_o where_o your_o treasure_n be_v there_o will_v your_o heart_n be_v also_o 21._o and_o by_o this_o you_o may_v know_v whether_o you_o true_o place_v your_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n or_o on_o earth_n not_o by_o your_o speculative_a opinion_n or_o word_n for_o what_o hypocrite_n will_v not_o say_v that_o heaven_n be_v better_a than_o earth_n but_o by_o the_o bent_n of_o your_o heart_n your_o love_n care_n trust_v and_o hope_n will_v be_v where_o your_o treasure_n be_v that_o which_o you_o 1._o highly_o value_v practical_o 2._o and_o most_o desire_n and_o choose_v 3._o and_o labour_n for_o though_o with_o the_o great_a care_n and_o cost_n that_o be_v it_o that_o be_v indeed_o your_o treasure_n 22._o the_o light_n of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o eye_n if_o therefore_o thy_o eye_n be_v single_a thy_o whole_a body_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o light_n 23._o but_o if_o thy_o eye_n be_v evil_a thy_o whole_a body_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o darkness_n if_o therefore_o the_o light_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o be_v darkness_n how_o great_a be_v that_o darkness_n 22_o 23._o as_o the_o eye_n see_v not_o for_o itself_o alone_o but_o for_o the_o whole_a body_n to_o guide_v its_o action_n so_o thy_o understanding_n or_o practical_a judgement_n be_v that_o superior_a visive_a faculty_n that_o must_v guide_v all_o thy_o love_n and_o choice_n and_o life_n if_o therefore_o thy_o judgement_n be_v sound_a and_o thou_o know_v the_o difference_n between_o lay_v up_o a_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n and_o
true_a belief_n and_o trust_n in_o my_o power_n and_o will_n for_o the_o work_n of_o any_o such_o miracle_n as_o i_o commission_n you_o to_o work_v if_o it_o be_v as_o hard_o as_o the_o remove_n of_o a_o mountain_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v too_o hard_a for_o you_o note_v it_o be_v not_o faith_n but_o presumption_n which_o have_v no_o promise_n of_o success_n if_o they_o or_o any_o be_v confident_a of_o work_v any_o miracle_n which_o christ_n never_o commission_v or_o call_v they_o to_o work_v or_o promise_v his_o blessing_n to_o 21._o howbeit_o this_o kind_n go_v not_o out_o but_o by_o fast_v and_o prayer_n 21._o but_o by_o faith_n i_o mean_v not_o confident_a presumption_n that_o god_n will_v do_v it_o in_o your_o own_o way_n but_o for_o such_o as_o this_o god_n will_v be_v seek_v by_o fast_v and_o fervent_a prayer_n in_o which_o way_n you_o may_v expect_v success_n if_o the_o person_n also_o be_v capable_a that_o seek_v help_v 22._o and_o while_o they_o abide_v in_o galilee_n jesus_n say_v to_o they_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v betray_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n 23._o and_o they_o shall_v kill_v he_o and_o the_o three_o day_n he_o shall_v be_v raise_v again_o and_o they_o be_v exceed_o sorry_a 22_o 23._o again_o christ_n foretell_v they_o of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n to_o instruct_v and_o prepare_v they_o for_o it_o which_o they_o be_v grieve_v at_o 24._o and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o capernaum_n they_o that_o receive_v tribute_n money_n come_v to_o peter_n and_o say_v do_v not_o your_o master_n pay_v tribute_n he_o say_v yes_o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v into_o the_o house_n jesus_n prevent_v he_o say_v what_o think_v thou_o simon_n of_o who_o do_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n take_v custom_n or_o tribute_n of_o their_o own_o child_n or_o of_o stranger_n 26_o peter_n say_v to_o he_o of_o stranger_n jesus_n say_v to_o he_o then_o be_v the_o child_n free_a 24_o 25._o n._n they_o have_v two_o sort_n of_o tribute_n but_o that_o here_o mean_v its_o like_a be_v pole-money_n impose_v by_o augustus_n first_o and_o by_o child_n be_v not_o mean_v free_a subject_n for_o such_o do_v pay_v but_o their_o own_o family_n and_o then_o its_o hard_a to_o know_v what_o christ_n answer_n mean_v unless_o it_o be_v as_o many_o say_v then_o this_o tribute_n belong_v of_o right_a to_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o i_o be_v of_o it_o be_o free_a or_o else_o if_o king_n own_o family_n be_v not_o tax_v i_o that_o be_o the_o son_n of_o the_o universal_a king_n from_o who_o be_v all_o power_n and_o who_o subject_n they_o be_v be_o rightful_o free_a than_o their_o child_n this_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v the_o sâ—nce_n but_o he_o question_v not_o but_o tribute_n be_v due_a to_o king_n and_o other_o power_n 27._o notwithstanding_o lest_o we_o shall_v offend_v they_o go_v thou_o to_o the_o sea_n and_o cast_v a_o hook_n and_o take_v the_o fish_n that_o first_o come_v up_o and_o when_o thou_o have_v open_v his_o mouth_n thou_o shall_v find_v a_o piece_n of_o money_n take_v that_o and_o give_v to_o they_o for_o i_o and_o thou_o 27._o but_o we_o must_v deny_v our_o own_o right_a to_o avoid_v offence_n go_v therefore_o and_o cast_v a_o hook_n and_o i_o will_v bring_v a_o fish_n to_o thy_o hand_n with_o half_a a_o crown_n a_o stater_n in_o his_o mouth_n which_o be_v the_o poll-money_n for_o tâ—o_fw-la person_n pay_v they_o that_o for_o thou_o and_o i_o note_v 1._o this_o show_v the_o great_a power_n of_o christ_n 2_o but_o why_o do_v he_o pay_v for_o peter_n and_o not_o the_o rest_n ans_fw-fr peter_n have_v a_o house_n in_o capernaum_n where_o they_o be_v and_o be_v there_o to_o pay_v his_o poll-money_n matth._n 5.8_o 14._o if_o it_o be_v as_o other_o think_v the_o tax_n to_o the_o sanctuary_n that_o be_v here_o mean_v it_o will_v make_v no_o doctrinal_a alteration_n the_o sense_n than_o will_v be_v he_o tax_v due_a to_o god_n be_v rather_o due_a to_o i_o than_o from_o i_o that_o be_o the_o son_n of_o god_n chap._n xviii_o 1._o at_o the_o same_o time_n come_v the_o disciple_n to_o jesus_n say_v who_o be_v the_o great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 1._o ambition_n stir_v in_o they_o to_o debate_v who_o shall_v be_v great_a in_o christ_n church_n or_o kingdom_n next_o himself_o 2_o 3._o and_o jesus_n call_v a_o little_a child_n unto_o he_o and_o set_v he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o say_v very_o i_o say_v to_o you_o except_o you_o be_v convert_v and_o become_v as_o little_a child_n you_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 2_o 3._o christ_n set_v a_o child_n before_o they_o as_o a_o visible_a answer_n and_o say_v except_o true_a conversion_n give_v you_o a_o new_a and_o humble_a mind_n and_o take_v you_o off_o from_o ambitious_a over-value_a earthly_a pomp_n and_o power_n that_o as_o teachable_a and_o obedient_a disciple_n to_o the_o you_o may_v be_v draw_v to_o set_v more_o by_o heavenly_a thing_n you_o can_v be_v capable_a of_o enter_v into_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n much_o less_o of_o be_v great_a there_o nor_o be_v you_o fit_a for_o a_o place_n in_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n much_o less_o of_o power_n without_o covenant_v this_o 4._o whoever_o therefore_o shall_v humble_v himself_o as_o this_o little_a child_n the_o same_o be_v great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 4._o though_o worldly_a man_n will_v think_v otherwise_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o humble_a christian_n be_v the_o best_a and_o the_o best_a be_v indeed_o the_o great_a as_o be_v dear_a unto_o god_n and_o he_o be_v fit_a also_o for_o church_n power_n 5._o and_o whoso_o shall_v receive_v one_o such_o little_a child_n in_o my_o name_n receive_v i_o 5._o and_o he_o that_o receive_v or_o show_v kindness_n to_o any_o such_o humble_a godly_a christian_a i_o will_v take_v and_o reward_v it_o as_o do_v to_o i_o n._n how_o do_v the_o papal_a clergy_n read_v this_o that_o hate_n revile_v silence_n and_o ruin_n or_o burn_v such_o but_o they_o cheat_v their_o soul_n by_o say_v that_o such_o be_v but_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n and_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v christ_n and_o then_o they_o think_v they_o be_v disoblige_v and_o may_v use_v they_o as_o they_o first_o judge_v and_o call_v they_o 6._o but_o whoso_o shall_v offend_v one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o which_o believe_v in_o i_o it_o be_v better_o for_o he_o that_o a_o millstone_n be_v hang_v about_o his_o neck_n and_o that_o he_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n 6._o but_o whoever_o he_o be_v that_o shall_v gall_v discourage_v or_o by_o threaten_v derision_n or_o persecution_n seek_v to_o drive_v the_o least_o from_o faith_n and_o holy_a live_n it_o be_v less_o hurt_v to_o that_o man_n how_o big_a soever_o he_o now_o look_v and_o talk_v that_o he_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o sea_n with_o a_o millstone_n about_o his_o neck_n for_o god_n will_v take_v vengeance_n on_o he_o 7._o wo_n to_o the_o world_n because_o of_o offence_n for_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o offence_n come_v but_o woe_n to_o that_o man_n by_o who_o the_o offence_n come_v 7._o wo_n to_o the_o world_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o scandal_n opposition_n and_o impediment_n to_o faith_n holiness_n and_o salvation_n which_o man_n will_v lay_v before_o each_o other_o some_o by_o error_n some_o by_o crime_n and_o some_o by_o persecution_n such_o scandal_n and_o hindrance_n and_o temptation_n there_o will_v be_v god_n will_v permit_v they_o for_o trial_n and_o man_n will_v commit_v they_o but_o the_o sin_n be_v great_a and_o it_o will_v be_v woe_n to_o the_o guilty_a especial_o the_o malignant_a persecutor_n and_o seducer_n 8._o wherefore_o if_o thy_o hand_n or_o foot_n offend_v thou_o cut_v they_o off_o and_o cast_v they_o from_o thou_o it_o be_v better_a for_o thou_o to_o enter_v into_o life_n halt_v or_o maim_a rather_o than_o have_v two_o hand_n or_o two_o foot_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o fire_n everlasting_a 9_o and_o if_o thy_o eye_n offend_v thou_o pluck_v it_o out_o and_o cast_v it_o from_o thou_o it_o be_v better_a for_o thou_o to_o enter_v into_o life_n with_o one_o eye_n rather_o than_o have_v two_o eye_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o hell_n fire_n 8_o 9_o let_v nothing_o seem_v too_o dear_a to_o thou_o to_o secure_v thy_o salvation_n against_o such_o scandal_n and_o hindrance_n and_o temptation_n if_o it_o be_v friend_n or_o interest_n as_o dear_a to_o thou_o as_o thy_o hand_n or_o foot_n or_o eye_n it_o be_v a_o small_a loss_n to_o cast_v it_o away_o here_o and_o be_v save_v hereafter_o than_o to_o keep_v it_o here_o and_o be_v damn_v hereafter_o to_o endless_a misery_n if_o thou_o have_v no_o other_o
go_v into_o gallilee_n and_o there_o they_o shall_v see_v i_o 10._o n._n 1._o he_o will_v not_o show_v himself_o so_o open_o to_o the_o malicious_a forsake_a people_n at_o jerusalem_n 2._o his_o disciple_n and_o kinsman_n be_v call_v his_o brethren_n 3._o no_o one_o evangelist_n mention_v the_o whole_a of_o this_o history_n but_o what_o one_o omit_v another_o have_v of_o which_o after_o 11._o now_o when_o they_o be_v go_v behold_v some_o of_o the_o watch_n come_v into_o the_o city_n and_o show_v to_o the_o chief_a priest_n all_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v 12._o and_o when_o they_o be_v assemble_v with_o the_o elder_n and_o have_v take_v counsel_n they_o give_v large_a money_n to_o the_o soldier_n 13._o say_v say_v you_o his_o disciple_n come_v by_o night_n and_o steal_v he_o away_o while_o we_o sleep_v 14._o and_o if_o this_o come_v to_o the_o governor_n ear_n we_o will_v persuade_v he_o and_o secure_v you_o 11._o n._n what_o will_v convince_v harden_v forsake_a man_n 15._o so_o they_o take_v the_o money_n and_o do_v as_o they_o be_v teach_v and_o this_o say_n be_v common_o report_v among_o the_o jew_n to_o this_o day_n 15._o n._n 1._o lie_v be_v the_o devil_n great_a mean_n against_o faith_n and_o the_o love_n of_o money_n be_v the_o mean_n that_o subserve_v it_o 2._o they_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o truth_n easy_o believe_v deceive_a lie_n 16._o then_o the_o eleven_o disciple_n go_v away_o into_o galilee_n into_o a_o mountain_n where_o jesus_n have_v appoint_v they_o 17._o and_o when_o they_o see_v he_o they_o worship_v he_o but_o some_o doubt_v 17._o n._n though_o the_o evangelist_n say_v no_o more_o of_o christ_n meeting_n they_o on_o this_o mountain_n and_o what_o he_o there_o say_v to_o they_o and_o luke_n and_o john_n say_v nothing_o of_o it_o and_o there_o seem_v a_o strange_a difference_n in_o their_o narrative_n of_o christ_n appearance_n it_o be_v but_o one_o say_v what_o another_o have_v omit_v and_o no_o one_o of_o they_o say_v all_o of_o which_o after_o on_o john_n 20._o and_o 21._o 18._o and_o jesus_n come_v and_o speak_v to_o they_o say_v all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o on_o earth_n 19_o go_v you_o therefore_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 18._o after_o these_o and_o other_o appearing_n to_o they_o jesus_n say_v as_o i_o have_v die_v to_o redeem_v the_o world_n in_o order_n to_o the_o end_n of_o my_o undertake_n the_o father_n have_v give_v i_o a_o universal_a propiety_n and_o govern_v power_n by_o the_o right_n to_o redemption_n as_o chief_a administrator_n under_o he_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n so_o that_o henceforth_o all_o the_o concern_v of_o man_n in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o other_o be_v at_o my_o dispose_n and_o all_o man_n under_o my_o government_n by_o right_n and_o obligation_n by_o which_o authority_n i_o now_o commission_n you_o to_o go_v abroad_o the_o world_n and_o make_v all_o nation_n to_o the_o utmost_a of_o your_o power_n my_o disciple_n take_v they_o into_o my_o church_n by_o solemn_a covenant_n celebrate_v by_o baptise_v they_o into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n n._n 1._o christ_n right_a of_o dominion_n and_o empire_n be_v found_v in_o the_o father_n covenant_n with_o he_o as_o redeemer_n 2._o and_o be_v universal_a lord_n redemption_n be_v so_o far_o universal_a as_o to_o prove_v these_o and_o other_o common_a effect_n rom._n 14.9_o to_o this_o end_n christ_n die_v rose_n and_o revive_v that_o he_o may_v be_v lord_n both_o of_o the_o dead_a and_o of_o the_o live_n 2._o the_o word_n translate_v teach_v signify_v disciple_n to_o i_o or_o make_v nation_n my_o disciple_n 3._o all_o christian_n shall_v endeavour_v to_o make_v christianity_n the_o national_a religion_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n may_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n that_o be_v that_o they_o be_v christian_n kingdom_n and_o not_o only_a christian_n gather_v out_o of_o kingdom_n 4._o this_o make_v not_o all_o to_o be_v christian_n who_o be_v in_o those_o kingdom_n but_o only_o such_o as_o be_v disciple_v 5._o infant_n be_v part_n of_o all_o kingdom_n this_o text_n command_v to_o disciple_n and_o baptise_v they_o they_o be_v make_v disciple_n by_o be_v just_o dedicate_v to_o christ_n by_o those_o that_o have_v true_a power_n to_o dispose_v of_o they_o to_o learn_v of_o he_o and_o obey_v he_o as_o they_o grow_v up_o and_o be_v capable_a as_o christ_n be_v relative_o head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o infancy_n when_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v uncapable_a of_o the_o actual_a administration_n so_o be_v infant_n capable_a of_o be_v disciple_n by_o covenant_n dedication_n by_o those_o that_o have_v the_o dispose_n of_o they_o for_o their_o good_a and_o can_v covenant_v for_o they_o which_o man_n and_o by_o relation_n and_o obligation_n god_n have_v never_o a_o church_n on_o earth_n of_o which_o infant_n be_v not_o infant-member_n since_o there_o be_v infant_n in_o the_o world_n 6._o to_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v no_o less_o than_o by_o solemn_a covenant_n to_o give_v up_o one_o self_n to_o god_n the_o father_n as_o our_o father_n reconcile_v by_o christ_n our_o chief_a owner_n and_o rule_n and_o our_o chief_a benefactor_n even_o as_o our_o god_n and_o to_o christ_n as_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o our_o sanctifier_n and_o mere_o to_o consent_v to_o learn_v of_o christ_n make_v none_o a_o baptizable_a disciple_n 7._o baptism_n be_v christen_n and_o be_v the_o badge_n of_o those_o that_o must_v love_v and_o take_v each_o other_o for_o christian_n and_o the_o term_n of_o church_n unity_n till_o it_o be_v nullify_v by_o verbal_a or_o actual_a apostasy_n and_o it_o be_v church_n tyranny_n and_o schism_n to_o make_v canon_n which_o shall_v exclude_v those_o from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n who_o he_o take_v in_o by_o baptism_n before_o they_o impenitent_o nullify_v that_o covenant_n in_o whole_a or_o in_o some_o essential_a part_n viz._n by_o prove_a deny_v essential_n of_o faith_n or_o forsake_v some_o essential_a part_n of_o obedience_n 8._o baptism_n make_v we_o christian_n be_v our_o state_n of_o regeneration_n by_o which_o we_o may_v know_v our_o right_n to_o justification_n and_o salvation_n that_o be_v he_o that_o consent_v hearty_o and_o unfeigned_o to_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n be_v regenerate_v and_o justify_v and_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o he_o that_o do_v consent_v but_o with_o the_o mouth_n and_o outward_a sign_n or_o leave_v out_o some_o essential_a part_n in_o his_o heart_n consent_n be_v regenerate_v only_o sacramental_o and_o a_o visible_a member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o be_v not_o justify_v nor_o shall_v be_v save_v 20._o teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o and_o â—o_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 20._o and_o when_o you_o have_v baptise_a they_o and_o so_o unite_v they_o to_o i_o and_o my_o universal_a church_n upon_o their_o understanding_n profess_a faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o dedication_n of_o their_o seed_n to_o i_o then_o congregate_v they_o in_o order_n under_o faithful_a pastor_n and_o as_o you_o as_o general_a teacher_n to_o all_o the_o church_n must_v deliver_v to_o they_o all_o the_o command_n which_o i_o have_v commit_v to_o your_o trust_n by_o word_n and_o writing_n so_o these_o pastor_n must_v further_o instruct_v they_o that_o they_o may_v grow_v up_o in_o knowledge_n of_o all_o these_o my_o command_n and_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o charge_n i_o shall_v by_o the_o help_n of_o my_o spirit_n and_o protection_n be_v present_a with_o you_o and_o such_o pastor_n in_o their_o course_n to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o world_n or_o age_n till_o i_o shall_v come_v in_o glory_n to_o the_o final_a judgement_n though_o you_o see_v i_o not_o i_o shall_v be_v as_o real_o assist_v to_o you_o and_o regardful_a of_o you_o even_o in_o all_o your_o labour_n and_o suffering_n as_o if_o you_o see_v i_o note_v 1._o this_o general_a command_n of_o teach_v all_o nation_n christ_n command_n include_v write_v the_o scripture_n without_o which_o they_o can_v not_o teach_v posterity_n in_o all_o nation_n his_o command_n 2._o it_o make_v they_o his_o entrust_v apostle_n from_o who_o fidelity_n we_o may_v believe_o receive_v his_o command_n and_o therefore_o imply_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o make_v they_o true_a and_o credible_a reporter_n 3._o it_o imply_v that_o his_o command_n be_v the_o universal_a law_n for_o his_o catholic_n church_n and_o no_o man_n or_o man_n have_v authority_n
to_o make_v law_n for_o the_o universal_a church_n on_o earth_n but_o he_o and_o to_o undertake_v it_o be_v to_o undertake_v the_o prerogative_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v vice-christ_n by_o usurpation_n be_v it_o pope_n or_o council_n 4._o yet_o the_o precept_n of_o observe_v his_o command_n forbid_v not_o the_o observe_n of_o the_o command_n of_o any_o lawful_a limit_a local_a ruler_n under_o he_o not_o cross_v his_o command_n parent_n master_n pastor_n prince_n must_v be_v obey_v in_o their_o province_n and_o place_n even_o about_o god_n worship_n if_o man_n make_v subordinate_a law_n according_a to_o christ_n general_a law_n of_o love_n concord_n edification_n order_n they_o must_v be_v obey_v as_o e._n g._n what_o translation_n of_o scripture_n to_o use_v what_o psalm_n metre_n tune_n gesture_n time_n place_n and_o abundance_n such_o like_a the_o gospel_n according_a to_o st._n mark_n note_v 1._o that_o this_o be_v the_o same_o mark_n against_o who_o as_o not_o fit_a to_o be_v take_v with_o they_o st._n paul_n sharp_o contend_v with_o barnabas_n even_o to_o part_v a_o sunder_o but_o it_o be_v not_o as_o charge_v he_o with_o any_o crime_n but_o as_o unfit_a to_o be_v take_v with_o they_o in_o so_o long_a and_o hard_o a_o work_n which_o he_o before_o desert_v 2._o it_o be_v say_v by_o some_o to_o be_v a_o tradition_n that_o mark_n write_v this_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o peter_n but_o that_o be_v uncertain_a 3._o it_o be_v question_v see_v it_o be_v only_o the_o eleven_o apostle_n to_o who_o christ_n promise_v the_o eminent_a help_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o bring_v all_o his_o doctrine_n to_o their_o remembrance_n and_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n how_o can_v we_o be_v sure_a that_o mark_n and_o luke_n who_o be_v no_o apostle_n and_o have_v not_o this_o promise_n do_v never_o mistake_v in_o their_o writing_n the_o gospel_n ans_fw-fr though_o christ_n promise_v not_o infallibility_n to_o all_o preacher_n then_o he_o promise_v and_o give_v the_o eminent_a miraculous_a gift_n to_o the_o spirit_n to_o other_o as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o apostle_n as_o appear_v in_o stephen_n philip_n and_o other_o and_o this_o spirit_n be_v to_o sit_v they_o for_o the_o work_n to_o which_o they_o be_v call_v which_o his_o miracle_n by_o they_o attest_v 2._o and_o the_o apostle_n that_o then_o live_v approve_a these_o write_n of_o mark_n and_o luke_n and_o so_o do_v the_o church_n where_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v then_o most_o abound_v who_o also_o deliver_v they_o down_o to_o we_o whether_o this_o mark_n be_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n or_o only_o a_o transient_a evangelist_n there_o a_o while_n be_v a_o historical_a controversy_n of_o no_o great_a moment_n when_o antioch_n have_v at_o once_o so_o many_o great_a apostle_n prophet_n and_o teacher_n and_o no_o one_o of_o they_o then_o a_o bishop_n to_o rule_v the_o rest_n as_o their_o pastor_n we_o may_v well_o conjecture_v that_o the_o case_n of_o alexandria_n do_v not_o much_o differ_v from_o that_o of_o antioch_n and_o jerusalem_n where_o neither_o james_n nor_o any_o one_o be_v governor_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o reader_n must_v not_o expect_v that_o i_o repeat_v at_o large_a the_o paraphrase_n or_o note_n which_o be_v write_v on_o matthew_n when_o the_o same_o history_n and_o word_n be_v by_o mark_n repeat_v chap._n i._n 1._o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n 2._o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n behold_v i_o send_v my_o messenger_n before_o thy_o face_n who_o shall_v prepare_v thy_o way_n before_o thou_o 3._o the_o voice_n of_o one_o cry_v in_o the_o wilderness_n prepare_v you_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o path_n straight_o 1._o etc._n etc._n the_o public_a entrance_n of_o christ_n on_o his_o ministry_n and_o preach_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n be_v by_o the_o preparation_n of_o john_n ministry_n preach_v repentance_n to_o fit_a man_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n at_o hand_n which_o the_o prophet_n have_v foretell_v note_v whether_o by_o the_o prophet_n be_v here_o mean_v isaiah_n and_o malachi_n or_o only_a isaiah_n be_v a_o controversy_n of_o small_a moment_n 4._o john_n do_v baptise_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o preach_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n 4._o john_n tell_v the_o jew_n that_o the_o messiah_n be_v now_o come_v and_o bring_v pardon_n and_o salvation_n to_o all_o that_o receive_v he_o and_o therefore_o persuade_v they_o all_o to_o repent_v that_o they_o may_v be_v pardon_v and_o fit_a member_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o baptise_a those_o that_o profess_v this_o 5._o and_o there_o go_v out_o unto_o he_o all_o the_o land_n of_o judea_n and_o they_o of_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v all_o baptize_v of_o he_o in_o the_o river_n of_o jordan_n confess_v their_o sin_n 5._o the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n long_v for_o the_o promise_a messiah_n be_v glad_a of_o this_o news_n that_o he_o be_v come_v and_o throng_v to_o john_n confess_v their_o sin_n and_o profess_v repentance_n and_o be_v baptise_a by_o he_o 6._o and_o john_n be_v clothe_v with_o camel_n hair_n and_o with_o a_o girdle_n of_o a_o skin_n about_o his_o loin_n and_o he_o do_v eat_v locust_n and_o wild_a honey_n 6._o n._n this_o kind_n of_o eremetical_a life_n and_o abstinence_n be_v overvalue_v by_o they_o who_o place_n merit_n or_o perfection_n in_o it_o and_o be_v unjust_o vilify_v by_o some_o who_o know_v not_o of_o how_o great_a use_v it_o be_v some_o person_n to_o withdraw_v from_o worldly_a vanity_n and_o temptation_n 7._o and_o preach_v say_v there_o come_v one_o mighty_a than_o i_o after_o i_o the_o latchet_n of_o who_o shoe_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o stoop_v down_o and_o unloose_v 7._o n._n christ_n and_o his_o servant_n be_v pattern_n of_o humility_n but_o satan_n and_o his_o servant_n be_v know_v by_o pride_n 8._o i_o indeed_o have_v baptize_v you_o with_o water_n but_o he_o shall_v baptize_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 8._o my_o baptism_n do_v but_o prepare_v you_o but_o his_o shall_v power_n out_o the_o spirit_n on_o the_o baptise_a 9_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o those_o day_n that_o jesus_n come_v from_o nazareth_n of_o galilee_n and_o be_v baptize_v of_o john_n in_o jordan_n 9_o n._n qu._n do_v christ_n profess_v repentance_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n if_o not_o how_o be_v he_o capable_a of_o john_n baptism_n answ_n he_o be_v not_o baptise_a to_o the_o same_o use_n as_o other_o man_n but_o as_o own_n john_n baptism_n and_o the_o come_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o a_o general_n will_v wear_v the_o same_o colour_n with_o his_o soldier_n though_o they_o signify_v subjection_n to_o he_o 10._o and_o straightway_o come_n up_o out_o of_o the_o water_n he_o see_v the_o heaven_n open_v and_o the_o spirit_n like_o a_o dove_n descend_v upon_o he_o 10._o see_v on_o matt._n 3._o 11._o and_o there_o come_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v thou_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v 11._o n._n god_n from_o heaven_n preach_v the_o gospel_n at_o christ_n baptism_n 12._o and_o immediate_o the_o spirit_n drive_v he_o into_o the_o wilderness_n 13._o and_o he_o be_v there_o in_o the_o wilderness_n forty_o day_n tempt_v of_o satan_n and_o be_v with_o the_o wild_a beast_n and_o the_o angel_n minister_v to_o he_o 12.13_o n._n 1._o to_o conquer_v temptation_n be_v to_o conquer_v satan_n 2._o angel_n bring_v he_o meat_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o forty_o day_n 14._o now_o after_o that_o john_n be_v put_v in_o prison_n jesus_n come_v into_o galilee_n preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 14._o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v come_v 15._o and_o say_v the_o time_n be_v fulfil_v and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n repent_v you_o and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n 15._o the_o promise_a time_n of_o the_o messiah_n appear_v be_v come_v repent_v and_o believe_v this_o glad-tiding_n 16._o now_o as_o he_o walk_v by_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n he_o see_v simon_n and_o andrew_n his_o brother_n cast_v a_o net_n into_o the_o sea_n for_o they_o be_v fisher_n 17._o and_o jesus_n say_v to_o they_o come_v you_o after_o i_o and_o i_o will_v make_v you_o to_o become_v fisher_n of_o man_n 18._o and_o straightway_o they_o forsake_v their_o net_n and_o follow_v he_o 16._o etc._n etc._n see_v on_o john_n 1.40_o and_o matt._n 4.18_o 19_o and_o when_o he_o have_v go_v a_o little_a further_o thence_o he_o see_v james_n the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n and_o john_n his_o brother_n who_o also_o be_v in_o the_o ship_n mend_v their_o net_n 20._o and_o straightway_o he_o call_v they_o and_o they_o leave_v their_o father_n zebedee_n in_o
some_o thirty_o some_o sixty_o and_o some_o a_o hundred_o 20._o n._n all_o sound_a christian_n be_v not_o equal_o fruitful_a 2._o the_o quality_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n cause_v the_o differ_a success_n of_o the_o same_o doctrine_n or_o sermon_n on_o different_a person_n 21._o and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o be_v a_o candle_n bring_v to_o be_v put_v under_o a_o bushel_n or_o under_o a_o bed_n and_o not_o to_o be_v set_v on_o a_o candlestick_n 21._o god_n do_v not_o give_v you_o more_o light_a than_o other_o to_o hide_v it_o but_o to_o use_v it_o for_o the_o good_a of_o many_o 22._o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o hide_v which_o shall_v not_o be_v manifest_v neither_o be_v any_o thing_n keep_v secret_a but_o that_o it_o shall_v come_v abroad_o 22._o light_n be_v for_o the_o manifest_v of_o all_o thing_n and_o it_o will_v manifest_v all_o thing_n how_o dark_a or_o secret_a soever_o they_o seem_v 23._o if_o any_o man_n have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v 23._o let_v he_o that_o have_v ear_n and_o understanding_n see_v that_o he_o hear_v god_n word_n regardful_o with_o all_o the_o serious_a attention_n of_o his_o heart_n for_o it_o be_v of_o great_a concernment_n to_o his_o soul_n 24._o and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o take_v heed_n what_o you_o hear_v with_o what_o measure_n you_o meet_v it_o shall_v be_v measure_v to_o you_o and_o to_o you_o that_o hear_v shall_v more_o be_v give_v 25._o for_o he_o that_o have_v to_o he_o shall_v be_v give_v and_o he_o that_o have_v not_o from_o he_o shall_v take_v even_o that_o which_o he_o have_v 24_o 25._o see_v that_o you_o set_v your_o heart_n to_o the_o word_n you_o hear_v for_o as_o you_o use_v god_n word_n he_o will_v use_v you_o learn_v faithful_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v teach_v more_o but_o if_o you_o stifle_v or_o neglect_v the_o truth_n your_o knowledge_n will_v be_v as_o none_o or_o worse_o than_o none_o to_o you_o and_o god_n may_v forsake_v your_o understanding_n 26._o and_o he_o say_v so_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v cast_v seed_n into_o the_o ground_n 27._o and_o shall_v sleep_v and_o rise_v night_n and_o day_n and_o the_o seed_n shall_v spring_v and_o grow_v up_o he_o know_v not_o how_o 26_o 27._o n._n man_n sow_v but_o god_n bless_v it_o and_o we_o see_v it_o not_o grow_v but_o see_v that_o it_o have_v grow_v who_o then_o shall_v exact_v of_o another_o a_o account_n just_a when_o or_o how_o he_o be_v convet_v 28._o for_o the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n of_o herself_o first_o the_o blade_n than_o the_o ear_n and_o after_o that_o the_o full_a corn_n in_o the_o ear_n 29._o but_o when_o the_o fruit_n be_v bring_v forth_o immediate_o he_o put_v in_o the_o sickle_n because_o the_o harvest_n be_v come_v 28._o do_v your_o part_n in_o sow_v and_o god_n will_v prosper_v it_o and_o though_o you_o see_v not_o present_a fruit_n it_o will_v ripen_v and_o show_v itself_o last_o and_o be_v reward_v and_o full_o blessed_v 30._o and_o he_o say_v whereunto_o shall_v i_o liken_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n or_o with_o what_o comparison_n shall_v we_o compare_v it_o 31._o it_o be_v like_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n which_o when_o it_o be_v sow_v in_o the_o earth_n be_v less_o than_o all_o the_o seed_n that_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n 32._o but_o when_o it_o be_v sow_v it_o grow_v up_o and_o become_v great_a than_o all_o herb_n and_o shoot_v out_o great_a branch_n so_o that_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n may_v lodge_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o it_o 30_o etc._n etc._n you_o all_o look_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n but_o you_o mistake_v in_o expect_v a_o sudden_a visible_a pompous_a appearance_n of_o it_o it_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n for_o which_o now_o i_o be_o sow_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o seem_v like_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n a_o small_a inconsiderable_a thing_n one_o of_o the_o contemptible_a society_n on_o earth_n but_o god_n will_v prosper_v this_o seed_n so_o that_o my_o church_n shall_v become_v so_o conspicuous_a and_o eminent_a that_o prince_n and_o nation_n and_o worldly_a man_n shall_v be_v glad_a for_o their_o interest_n to_o have_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n and_o to_o be_v under_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o christian_a power_n 33._o and_o with_o many_o such_o parable_n speak_v he_o the_o word_n to_o they_o as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o 34._o and_o without_o a_o parable_n speak_v he_o not_o to_o they_o and_o when_o they_o be_v alone_o he_o expound_v all_o thing_n to_o his_o disciple_n 33_o 34._o he_o speak_v to_o they_o according_a to_o their_o low_a capacity_n as_o to_o child_n by_o familiar_a comparison_n further_o teach_v the_o sense_n of_o all_o to_o those_o that_o as_o scholar_n come_v to_o learn_v of_o he_o 35._o and_o the_o same_o day_n when_o even_o be_v come_v he_o say_v to_o they_o let_v we_o pass_v over_o unto_o the_o other_o side_n 36._o and_o when_o they_o have_v send_v away_o the_o multitude_n they_o take_v he_o even_o as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o ship_n and_o there_o be_v also_o with_o he_o many_o other_o little_a ship_n 37._o and_o there_o arise_v a_o great_a storm_n of_o wind_n and_o the_o wave_n beat_v into_o the_o ship_n so_o that_o it_o be_v now_o full_a 38._o and_o he_o be_v in_o the_o hinder_a part_n of_o the_o ship_n asleep_a on_o a_o pillow_n and_o they_o awake_v he_o and_o say_v to_o he_o master_n care_v thou_o not_o that_o we_o perish_v 35._o etc._n etc._n n._n god_n raise_v danger_n to_o show_v we_o our_o weakness_n and_o his_o power_n in_o our_o deliverance_n 2._o they_o be_v safe_a who_o be_v in_o the_o same_o ship_n with_o christ_n 3._o yet_o christ_n seem_v for_o a_o time_n to_o neglect_v we_o in_o our_o danger_n as_o if_o he_o care_v not_o what_o become_v of_o we_o 39_o and_o he_o arise_v and_o rebuke_v the_o wind_n and_o say_v to_o the_o sea_n peace_n be_v still_o and_o the_o wind_n cease_v and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a calm_a 4._o and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o why_o be_v you_o so_o fearful_a how_o be_v it_o that_o you_o have_v no_o faith_n 41._o and_o they_o fear_v exceed_o and_o say_v one_o another_o what_o manner_n of_o man_n be_v this_o that_o even_o the_o wind_n and_o the_o sea_n obey_v he_o 39_o etc._n etc._n n._n all_o thing_n obey_v christ_n save_o voluntary_a sinner_n 2._o it_o be_v but_o a_o word_n of_o his_o that_o be_v needful_a to_o allay_v all_o our_o danger_n 3._o too_o much_o fear_n show_v too_o little_a faith_n trust_v christ_n be_v the_o cure_n of_o such_o fear_n 4._o how_o great_o shall_v he_o be_v reverence_v and_o obey_v by_o man_n who_o wind_n and_o sea_n and_o all_o creature_n must_v obey_v chap._n v._n 1._o and_o they_o come_v over_o to_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o sea_n into_o the_o country_n of_o the_o gadarenes_n 2._o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o ship_n immediate_o there_o meet_v he_o out_o of_o the_o tomb_n a_o man_n with_o a_o unclean_a spirit_n 3._o who_o have_v his_o dwell_n among_o the_o tomb_n and_o no_o man_n can_v bind_v he_o no_o not_o with_o chain_n 4._o because_o that_o he_o have_v be_v often_o bind_v with_o fetter_n and_o chain_n and_o the_o chain_n have_v be_v pluck_v asunder_o by_o he_o and_o the_o fetter_n break_v in_o piece_n neither_o can_v any_o man_n tame_v he_o 5._o and_o always_o night_n and_o day_n he_o be_v in_o the_o mountain_n and_o in_o the_o tomb_n cry_v and_o cut_v himself_o with_o stone_n matth._n 8.28_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o be_v two_o which_o mark_n deny_v not_o though_o he_o mention_v but_o one_o 6._o but_o when_o he_o see_v jesus_n afar_o off_o he_o run_v and_o worship_v he_o 6._o devil_n worship_n be_v but_o a_o constrain_a confession_n of_o christ_n power_n over_o they_o 7._o and_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o say_v what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o jesus_n thou_o son_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n i_o adjure_v thou_o by_o god_n that_o thou_o torment_v i_o not_o 7._o n._n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o malicious_a hypocrite_n abuse_v the_o name_n of_o god_n by_o excommunication_n and_o reproach_v of_o his_o true_a servant_n when_o the_o devil_n dare_v use_v god_n name_n to_o adjure_v christ_n himself_o 8._o for_o he_o say_v to_o he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o man_n thou_o unclean_a spirit_n 8._o n._n it_o appear_v that_o devil_n be_v not_o always_o just_a in_o the_o same_o condition_n but_o when_o they_o be_v restrain_v from_o go_v about_o to_o do_v mischief_n it_o be_v to_o they_o a_o imprisonment_n and_o tornment_n as_o it_o be_v to_o a_o wolf_n to_o be_v tie_v up_o from_o kill_a sheep_n
like_o these_o infant_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n else_o he_o may_v have_v take_v up_o a_o lamb_n or_o a_o dove_n and_o bless_v they_o and_o say_v of_o such_o harmless_a creature_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o he_o must_v mean_v of_o they_o and_o such_o as_o they_o or_o of_o such_o both_o in_o age_n and_o also_o in_o humble_a teachable_a receptivity_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n else_o it_o will_v be_v no_o reason_n to_o bless_v they_o which_o can_v be_v nothing_o low_a than_o acceptance_n as_o visible-infant-church-member_n 2._o he_o that_o in_o all_o age_n from_o the_o beginning_n take_v infant_n to_o be_v infant-member_n of_o his_o church_n and_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v but_o to_o enlarge_v mercy_n to_o the_o faithful_a and_o their_o seed_n and_o say_v they_o be_v holy_a and_o be_v much_o displease_v with_o his_o erroneous_a apostle_n for_o forbid_v they_o to_o be_v bring_v for_o his_o benediction_n sure_o will_v not_o be_v well_o please_v with_o those_o that_o now_o forbid_v they_o to_o be_v dedicate_v in_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n to_o he_o but_o yet_o if_o any_o man_n will_v say_v i_o deny_v not_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o church_n and_o covenant_n but_o only_o think_v that_o baptism_n be_v appoint_v only_o for_o the_o solemn_a reception_n of_o the_o adult_n and_o so_o will_v be_v baptise_a at_o age_n after_o or_o without_o infant_n baptism_n mere_o to_o satisfy_v conscience_n and_o then_o live_v in_o love_n and_o peace_n with_o those_o of_o another_o mind_n i_o shall_v glad_o live_v in_o love_n and_o peace_n with_o such_o 15._o very_o i_o say_v to_o you_o whosoever_o shall_v not_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o a_o little_a child_n he_o shall_v not_o enter_v therein_o 16._o and_o he_o take_v they_o up_o in_o his_o arm_n put_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o and_o bless_v they_o n._n 1._o these_o word_n plain_o intimate_v that_o he_o receive_v they_o as_o capable_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o church_n on_o earth_n and_o in_o heaven_n christ_n do_v not_o thus_o bless_v unbeliever_n and_o their_o seed_n but_o those_o that_o 1_o cor._n 7.14_o be_v call_v holy_a 17._o and_o when_o he_o be_v go_v forth_o into_o the_o way_n there_o come_v one_o run_v and_o kneel_v to_o he_o and_o ask_v he_o good_a master_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v that_o i_o may_v inherit_v everlasting_a life_n 17._o n._n it_o hence_o appear_v that_o the_o jew_n except_o the_o sadducee_n then_o believe_v a_o everlasting_a life_n 2._o and_o that_o we_o shall_v do_v whatever_o god_n will_v have_v we_o do_v to_o attain_v it_o 18._o and_o jesus_n say_v to_o he_o why_o call_v thou_o i_o good_a there_o be_v none_o good_a but_o one_o that_o be_v god_n 18._o good_a indeed_o in_o the_o prime_a sense_n be_v a_o high_a title_n none_o be_v more_o proper_a to_o god_n himself_o and_o none_o perfect_o and_o primary_o and_o essential_o good_a but_o god_n it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n to_o be_v good_a than_o thou_o deem_v 19_o thou_o know_v the_o commandment_n do_v not_o commit_v adultery_n do_v not_o kill_v do_v not_o steal_v do_v not_o bear_v false_a witness_n defraud_v not_o honour_v thy_o father_n and_o mother_n 19_o n._n defraud_n not_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n that_o be_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o so_o as_o not_o to_o desire_v from_o he_o any_o thing_n to_o his_o hurt_n qu._n why_o do_v christ_n mention_v none_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o first_o table_n answ_n the_o man_n be_v suppose_v to_o confess_v god_n and_o consequent_o his_o duty_n to_o he_o and_o to_o mean_v in_o his_o question_n what_o good_a work_n must_v i_o do_v towards_o other_o qu._n 2._o why_o do_v not_o christ_n recite_v the_o commandment_n in_o their_o true_a order_n answ_n when_o the_o matter_n alone_o be_v intend_v the_o order_n be_v not_o necessary_a 2._o the_o evangelist_n recite_v not_o all_o christ_n word_n in_o the_o same_o order_n that_o he_o speak_v they_o as_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o difference_n of_o their_o recital_n these_o very_a word_n be_v otherwise_o recite_v by_o matth._n 19.18_o 19_o thou_o shall_v do_v no_o murder_n be_v first_o and_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o be_v last_o and_o instead_o of_o defraud_n not_o 20._o and_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v to_o he_o master_n all_o these_o have_v i_o observe_v from_o my_o youth_n 20._o n._n he_o mean_v that_o he_o have_v not_o direct_o in_o the_o outward_a act_n break_v any_o of_o these_o not_o know_v how_o far_o the_o law_n reach_v 21._o then_o jesus_n behold_v he_o love_v he_o and_o say_v to_o he_o one_o thing_n thou_o lack_v go_v thy_o way_n sell_v whatsoever_o thou_o have_v and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o thou_o shall_v have_v treasure_n in_o heaven_n and_o come_v take_v up_o the_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o 21._o jesus_n behold_v he_o with_o kindness_n approve_v in_o he_o what_o be_v good_a and_o say_v so_o far_o thou_o have_v do_v well_o but_o there_o be_v more_o than_o this_o necessary_a to_o obtain_v everlasting_a life_n even_o to_o prefer_v it_o before_o all_o the_o wealth_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n and_o life_n itself_o and_o to_o try_v thou_o herein_o go_v and_o sell_v all_o and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o take_v heaven_n for_o thy_o treasure_n instead_o of_o all_o and_o follow_v i_o in_o self-denial_n unto_o suffering_n n._n not_o that_o all_o be_v bind_v to_o sell_v all_o but_o all_o be_v bind_v so_o to_o prefer_v heaven_n as_o will_v make_v they_o forsake_v all_o that_o stand_v against_o it_o 22._o and_o he_o be_v sad_a at_o that_o say_n and_o go_v away_o grieve_v for_o he_o have_v great_a possession_n 22._o carnal_a man_n may_v be_v sorry_a that_o they_o can_v bring_v down_o god_n to_o their_o term_n good_a and_o bad_a will_v be_v as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v both_o here_o and_o hereafter_o but_o when_o they_o see_v they_o can_v have_v both_o earth_n and_o heaven_n the_o faithful_a choose_v heaven_n though_o sensible_a of_o earthly_a suffering_n and_o the_o worldly_a choose_v the_o world_n and_o most_o to_o keep_v off_o sorrow_n and_o despair_n do_v force_n on_o themselves_o a_o hope_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v both_o and_o that_o god_n will_v save_v they_o on_o their_o own_o term_n 23._o and_o jesus_n look_v about_o and_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n how_o hardly_o shall_v they_o that_o have_v riches_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 23._o how_o hard_o be_v it_o to_o persuade_v rich_a man_n to_o love_v heaven_n better_o than_o earth_n and_o to_o yield_v to_o the_o condition_n of_o salvation_n 24._o and_o the_o disciple_n be_v astonish_v at_o his_o word_n but_o jesus_n answer_v again_o and_o say_v to_o they_o child_n how_o hard_o be_v it_o for_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o riches_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 25._o it_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o camel_n to_o go_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n than_o for_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 24._o so_o bad_a be_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n that_o it_o be_v exceed_o hard_a to_o have_v riches_n and_o not_o to_o place_v man_n trust_n in_o they_o and_o such_o as_o do_v so_o can_v be_v true_a christian_n and_o be_v save_v n._n to_o trust_v in_o riches_n be_v to_o take_v they_o for_o our_o best_a and_o to_o take_v and_o expect_v more_o comfort_n from_o they_o than_o from_o christ_n and_o heaven_n 26._o and_o they_o be_v astonish_v out_o of_o measure_n say_v among_o themselves_o who_o then_o can_v be_v save_v 27._o and_o jesus_n look_v upon_o they_o sai_z with_o man_n it_o be_v impossible_a but_o not_o with_o god_n for_o with_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a 27._o n._n sure_a the_o inordinate_a desire_n to_o be_v rich_a must_v needs_o signify_v unbelief_n can_v man_n seek_v that_o which_o they_o believe_v make_v their_o salvation_n almost_o impossible_a the_o same_o i_o say_v of_o murmur_a poverty_n 28._o then_o peter_n begin_v to_o say_v to_o he_o behold_v we_o have_v leave_v all_o and_o follow_v thou_o 29._o and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v very_o i_o say_v to_o you_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o have_v leave_v house_n or_o brethren_n or_o sister_n or_o father_n or_o mother_n or_o wife_n or_o child_n or_o land_n for_o my_o sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n 30._o but_o he_o shall_v receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_n now_o in_o this_o time_n house_n and_o brethren_n and_o sister_n and_o mother_n and_o child_n and_o land_n with_o persecution_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v eternal_a life_n 31._o but_o many_o that_o be_v first_o shall_v be_v last_o and_o the_o last_o first_o 29._o etc._n etc._n n._n
and_o he_o begin_v to_o speak_v unto_o they_o by_o parable_n a_o certain_a man_n plant_v a_o vineyard_n and_o set_v a_o hedge_n about_o it_o and_o dig_v a_o place_n for_o the_o wine-fat_n and_o build_v a_o tower_n and_o let_v it_o out_o to_o husbandman_n and_o go_v into_o a_o far_a country_n 2._o and_o at_o the_o season_n he_o send_v to_o the_o husbandman_n a_o servant_n that_o he_o may_v receive_v from_o the_o husbandman_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vineyard_n 3._o and_o they_o catch_v he_o and_o beat_v he_o and_o send_v he_o away_o empty_a 4._o and_o again_o he_o send_v unto_o they_o another_o servant_n and_o at_o he_o they_o cast_v stone_n and_o wound_v he_o in_o the_o head_n and_o send_v he_o away_o shameful_o handle_v 5._o and_o again_o he_o send_v another_o and_o he_o they_o kill_v and_o many_o other_o beat_v some_o and_o kill_v some_o 1._o see_v on_o matth._n 21._o note_v who_o do_v this_o answer_v the_o only_a national_a church_n on_o earth_n 2._o do_v they_o cease_v upon_o this_o warn_n of_o christ_n ans_fw-fr no_o but_o do_v worse_o 3._o why_o do_v they_o do_v â—t_a ans_fw-fr through_o folly_n and_o wickedness_n 4._o the_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v be_v this_o be_v no_o strange_a thing_n yet_o on_o earth_n 6._o have_v yet_o therefore_o one_o son_n his_o well-beloved_a he_o send_v he_o also_o last_o unto_o they_o say_v they_o will_v reverence_v my_o son_n 7._o but_o those_o husbandman_n say_v among_o themselves_o this_o be_v the_o heir_n come_v let_v we_o kill_v he_o and_o the_o inheritance_n shall_v be_v we_o 8._o and_o they_o take_v he_o and_o kill_v he_o and_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o the_o vineyard_n 8._o note_v no_o wonder_n that_o no_o innocency_n or_o worth_n can_v preserve_v his_o minister_n from_o their_o rage_n and_o from_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o vineyard_n 9_o what_o shall_v therefore_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o vineyard_n do_v he_o will_v come_v and_o destroy_v the_o husbandman_n and_o will_v give_v the_o vineyard_n unto_o other_o 9_o he_o will_v destroy_v these_o jew_n and_o call_v the_o gentile_n to_o become_v his_o church_n 10._o and_o have_v you_o not_o read_v this_o scripture_n the_o stone_n which_o the_o builder_n reject_v be_v become_v the_o head_n of_o the_o corner_n 11._o this_o be_v the_o lord_n do_v and_o it_o be_v marvellous_a in_o our_o eye_n 10._o psal_n 118._o isa_n 28.16_o 12._o and_o they_o seek_v to_o lay_v hold_n on_o he_o but_o fear_v the_o people_n for_o they_o know_v that_o he_o have_v speak_v the_o parable_n against_o they_o and_o they_o leave_v he_o and_o go_v their_o way_n 12._o n._n that_o which_o be_v speak_v against_o bad_a man_n enrage_v they_o be_v it_o never_o so_o true_a and_o necessary_a 13._o and_o they_o send_v unto_o he_o certain_a of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o of_o the_o herodian_o to_o catch_v he_o in_o his_o word_n 14._o and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v they_o say_v unto_o he_o master_n we_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v right_a and_o care_v for_o no_o man_n for_o thou_o regard_v not_o the_o person_n of_o man_n but_o teach_v the_o way_n of_o god_n in_o truth_n be_v it_o lawful_a to_o give_v tribute_n to_o caesar_n or_o not_o 13._o they_o send_v those_o that_o thought_n caesar_n a_o usurper_n or_o at_o least_o have_v no_o right_n to_o that_o sort_n of_o tribute_n alienate_v from_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o the_o herodian_o that_o werâ—_n for_o caesar_n right_a note_v they_o give_v christ_n a_o flatter_a character_n to_o ensnare_v he_o 15._o shall_v we_o give_v or_o shall_v we_o not_o give_v 16._o but_o he_o know_v their_o hypocrisy_n say_v to_o they_o why_o tempt_v you_o i_o bring_v i_o a_o penny_n that_o i_o may_v see_v it_o and_o they_o bring_v it_o and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o who_o be_v this_o image_n and_o superscription_n and_o they_o say_v to_o he_o caesar_n 17._o and_o jesus_n answer_v say_v unto_o they_o render_v to_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n and_o to_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v go_n and_o they_o marvel_v at_o he_o 15._o see_v on_o math._n 21._o note_v we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o answer_v direct_o to_o all_o such_o ensnare_a question_n nor_o to_o satisfy_v the_o tempter_n 18._o there_o come_v unto_o he_o the_o sadducee_n who_o say_v there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n and_o ask_v he_o say_v 19_o master_n moses_n write_v to_o we_o if_o a_o man_n brother_n die_v and_o leave_v his_o wife_n behind_o and_o have_v no_o child_n that_o his_o brother_n shall_v take_v his_o wife_n and_o raise_v up_o seed_n to_o his_o brother_n 20._o now_o there_o be_v seven_o brethren_n the_o first_o take_v a_o wife_n and_o die_v leave_v no_o seed_n 21._o and_o the_o second_o take_v she_o and_o die_v leave_v no_o seed_n and_o the_o three_o likewise_o 22._o and_o the_o seven_o have_v she_o and_o leave_v no_o seed_n last_o of_o all_o the_o woman_n die_v also_o 23._o in_o the_o resurrection_n therefore_o when_o they_o shall_v rise_v who_o wife_n shall_v she_o be_v of_o they_o for_o the_o seven_o have_v she_o to_o wife_n 23._o erroneous_a man_n from_o one_o false_a supposition_n infer_v many_o that_o be_v worse_o 24._o and_o jesus_n answer_v say_v to_o they_o do_v you_o not_o therefore_o err_v because_o you_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n neither_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 25._o for_o when_o they_o shall_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a they_o neither_o marry_v nor_o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n but_o be_v as_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 24._o carnal_a man_n think_v carnal_o of_o thing_n heavenly_a spiritual_a glorify_a body_n be_v like_o angel_n and_o as_o they_o die_v not_o so_o they_o generate_v not_o any_o more_o than_o they_o nor_o eat_v and_o drink_v as_o here_o 26._o and_o as_o touch_v the_o dead_a that_o they_o rise_v have_v you_o not_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n how_o in_o the_o bush_n god_n speak_v unto_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n 27._o he_o be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o the_o god_n of_o the_o live_n you_o therefore_o do_v great_o err_v see_v on_o matth._n 22._o 28._o and_o one_o of_o the_o scribe_n come_v and_o have_v hear_v they_o reason_v together_o and_o perceive_v that_o he_o have_v answer_v they_o well_o ask_v he_o which_o be_v the_o first_o commandment_n of_o all_o 29._o and_o jesus_n answer_v he_o the_o first_o of_o all_o the_o commandment_n be_v hear_v o_o israel_n the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v one_o lord._n 30._o and_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o mind_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o strength_n this_o be_v the_o first_o commandment_n 31._o and_o the_o second_o be_v like_a namely_o this_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o there_o be_v none_o other_o commandment_n great_a than_o these_o note_v love_n be_v the_o most_o full_a and_o final_a act_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v the_o total_a inclination_n and_o adherence_n of_o the_o will_n to_o god_n as_o god_n the_o infinite_a good_a and_o to_o man_n for_o his_o sake_n as_o far_o as_o his_o conformity_n to_o god_n have_v make_v he_o amiable_a it_o fervent_o rise_v towards_o god_n here_o by_o desire_n and_o seek_v and_o full_o delight_v in_o he_o hereafter_o 32._o and_o the_o scribe_n say_v unto_o he_o well_o master_n thou_o have_v say_v the_o truth_n for_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o there_o be_v none_o other_o but_o he_o 33._o and_o to_o love_v he_o with_o all_o the_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o the_o understanding_n and_o with_o all_o the_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o the_o strength_n and_o to_o love_v his_o neighbour_n as_o himself_o be_v more_o than_o all_o whole_a burnt-offering_n and_o sacrifice_n 34._o and_o when_o jesus_n see_v that_o he_o answer_v discreet_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o no_o man_n after_o that_o dare_v ask_v he_o any_o question_n 34._o note_v if_o the_o confession_n of_o these_o two_o great_a command_n be_v a_o matter_n to_o great_o esteem_v both_o of_o christ_n and_o by_o this_o scribe_n how_o great_o do_v they_o differ_v from_o christ_n who_o beside_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o whole_a baptismal_a faith_n and_o covenant_n require_v abundance_n of_o unnecessary_a or_o uncertain_a thing_n to_o church_n communion_n and_o concord_n if_o not_o to_o salvation_n 35._o and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v while_o he_o teach_v in_o the_o temple_n how_o say_v the_o scribe_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n 36._o for_o david_n himself_o say_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o lord_n say_v to_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o on_o
his_o show_v unto_o israel_n 80._o and_o john_n with_o his_o increase_n of_o age_n and_o strength_n show_v great_a strength_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o he_o and_o he_o dwell_v in_o the_o wilderness_n or_o say_v some_o in_o the_o hill_n country_n of_o judaea_n breed_v up_o in_o a_o life_n of_o holiness_n and_o mortification_n till_o the_o time_n that_o he_o set_v upon_o his_o public_a ministry_n of_o preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o repentance_n and_o baptise_v chap._n ii_o 1._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o those_o day_n that_o there_o go_v out_o a_o decree_n from_o cesar_n augustus_n that_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v tax_v 2._o and_o this_o tax_n be_v first_o make_v when_o cyrenius_n be_v governor_n of_o syria_n 3._o and_o all_o go_v to_o be_v tax_v every_o one_o into_o his_o own_o city_n 1_o 2_o 3._o augustus_n decree_v that_o all_o the_o empire_n call_v the_o roman_a world_n shall_v be_v enroll_v in_o their_o several_a family_n and_o city_n that_o he_o may_v know_v the_o state_n of_o his_o empire_n and_o how_o to_o tax_v they_o 4._o and_o joseph_n also_o go_v up_o from_o galilee_n out_o of_o the_o city_n of_o nazareth_n into_o judea_n unto_o the_o city_n of_o david_n which_o be_v call_v bethlehem_n because_o he_o be_v of_o the_o house_n and_o lineage_n of_o david_n 5._o to_o be_v tax_v with_o mary_n his_o espouse_a wife_n be_v great_a with_o child_n 4_o 5._o she_o be_v now_o marry_v though_o call_v espouse_v 6._o and_o so_o it_o be_v that_o while_o they_o be_v there_o the_o day_n be_v accomplish_v that_o she_o shall_v be_v deliver_v 7._o and_o she_o bring_v forth_o her_o first-born_a son_n and_o wrap_v he_o in_o swaddle_a clothes_n and_o lay_v they_o in_o a_o manger_n because_o there_o be_v no_o room_n for_o they_o in_o the_o inn_n 6_o 7._o note_v it_o shall_v be_v rather_o in_o the_o stable_n than_o in_fw-la the_o manger_n have_v joseph_n be_v a_o rich_a man_n its_o like_a he_o will_v have_v find_v better_a room_n 8._o and_o there_o be_v in_o the_o same_o country_n shepherd_n abide_v in_o the_o field_n keep_v watch_n over_o their_o flock_n by_o night_n 8._o some_o one_o part_n of_o the_o night_n and_o some_o another_o by_o turn_n as_o be_v most_o likely_a 9_o and_o lo_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n shine_v round_o about_o they_o and_o they_o be_v sore_o afraid_a 10._o and_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o they_o fear_v not_o for_o behold_v i_o bring_v you_o good_a tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n which_o shall_v be_v to_o all_o people_n 11._o for_o unto_o you_o be_v bear_v this_o day_n in_o the_o city_n of_o david_n a_o saviour_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o lord_n 12._o and_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o sign_n unto_o you_o you_o shall_v find_v the_o babe_n wrap_v in_o swaddle_a clothes_n lie_v a_o manger_n 9_o 10._o glory_n be_v light_n christ_n birth_n be_v cause_n of_o universal_a joy_n 12._o stable_n 13._o and_o sudden_o there_o be_v with_o the_o angel_n a_o multitude_n of_o the_o heavenly_a host_n praise_v god_n and_o say_v 14._o glory_n to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a and_o on_o earth_n peace_n good_a will_n towards_o man_n 13_o 14._o note_v angel_n be_v the_o heavenly_a host_n note_v god_n praise_n and_o glory_n be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o his_o work_n note_v angel_n rejoice_v at_o christ_n birth_n and_o for_o man_n redemption_n 14._o in_o christ_n the_o redeemer_n god_n will_v be_v glorify_v in_o heaven_n peace_n will_v be_v make_v on_o earth_n by_o this_o great_a reconciler_n and_o god_n love_n or_o benevolence_n will_v be_v towards_o man_n or_o glory_n be_v to_o god_n in_o the_o heaven_n through_o the_o redeemer_n and_o reconciliation_n or_o peace_n on_o earth_n to_o man_n that_o be_v the_o object_n of_o god_n good_a will_n q._n be_v it_o necessary_a or_o lawful_a to_o keep_v a_o day_n as_o holy_a in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n birth_n ans_fw-fr 1._o if_o any_o shall_v appoint_v a_o weekly_a day_n for_o it_o it_o will_v be_v a_o usurp_a of_o the_o same_o power_n that_o have_v already_o separate_v a_o weekly_a day_n for_o it_o it_o will_v be_v a_o usurp_a of_o the_o same_o power_n that_o have_v already_o separateh_a a_o weekly_a day_n for_o commemorate_n the_o work_n of_o redemption_n though_o special_o for_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o it_o will_v seem_v a_o accuse_a christ_n law_n of_o insufficiency_n 2._o and_o if_o any_o shall_v make_v a_o yearly_a day_n observation_n necessary_a to_o the_o universal_a church_n 1._o they_o will_v usurp_v a_o power_n not_o give_v to_o any_o to_o make_v law_n for_o all_o the_o church_n 2._o and_o they_o will_v accuse_v christ_n law_n as_o imperfect_a but_o if_o particular_a christian_n church_n or_o country_n voluntary_o agree_v to_o celebrate_v yearly_a the_o memorial_n of_o christ_n birth_n it_o be_v but_o what_o almost_o all_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n do_v and_o have_v do_v at_o least_o 1300_o year_n and_o iâ—â—â—lawful_a to_o keep_v a_o yearly_a day_n of_o remembrance_n for_o aâ—y_n 〈◊〉_d deliverance_n or_o mercy_n to_o the_o church_n even_o in_o a_o apâ—â—â—le_n but_o if_o any_o christian_a think_v that_o it_o be_v a_o unlawful_a addition_n to_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n which_o goâ—_n set_v a_o part_n for_o our_o commemorate_n the_o whole_a work_n of_o redemption_n such_o shall_v not_o be_v force_v to_o keep_v it_o against_o their_o conscience_n but_o must_v avoid_v affront_a they_o that_o do_v 15._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o the_o angel_n be_v go_v away_o from_o they_o into_o heaven_n the_o shepherd_n say_v one_o to_o another_o let_v we_o now_o go_v even_o unto_o bethlehem_n and_o see_v this_o thing_n which_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v which_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v know_v unto_o we_o 16._o and_o they_o come_v with_o haste_n and_o find_v mary_n and_o joseph_n and_o the_o babe_n lie_v in_o a_o manger_n 17._o and_o when_o they_o have_v see_v it_o they_o make_v know_v abroad_o the_o say_n which_o be_v tell_v they_o concern_v this_o child_n 18._o and_o all_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o wonder_v at_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v tell_v they_o by_o the_o shepherd_n 19_o but_o mary_n keep_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o ponder_v they_o in_o her_o heart_n 20_o and_o the_o shepherd_n return_v glorify_v and_o praise_v god_n for_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v as_o it_o be_v tell_v unto_o they_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o in_o a_o stable_a 19_o regard_v themâ—_n as_o tend_v to_o what_o be_v promise_v she_o 20._o angel_n be_v not_o first_o send_v to_o prince_n but_o to_o poor_a shepherd_n who_o must_v preach_v christ_n 21._o and_o when_o eight_o day_n be_v accomplish_v for_o the_o circumcise_n of_o the_o child_n his_o name_n be_v call_v jesus_n who_o be_v so_o name_v of_o the_o angel_n before_o he_o be_v conceive_v in_o the_o womb_n 21._o jesus_n be_v a_o saviour_n he_o be_v circumcise_v as_o bind_v to_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n not_o as_o a_o seal_n of_o pardon_n of_o sin_n to_o he_o 22._o and_o when_o the_o day_n of_o her_o purification_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v accomplish_v they_o bring_v he_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o present_v he_o to_o the_o lord_n 22._o to_o the_o priest_n as_o in_o numb_a 3.12.46_o 23._o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n every_o male_a that_o open_v the_o womb_n shall_v be_v call_v holy_a to_o the_o lord_n 24._o and_o to_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n a_o pair_n of_o turtle_n dove_n or_o two_o young_a pigeon_n 23_o 24._o see_v levit._n 12.6.8_o 25_o and_o behold_v there_o be_v a_o man_n in_o jerusalem_n who_o name_n be_v simeon_n and_o the_o same_o man_n be_v just_a and_o devout_a wait_v for_o the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v upon_o he_o 26._o and_o it_o be_v reveal_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n before_o he_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n christ_n 25._o note_v the_o messiah_n be_v much_o expect_v at_o that_o time_n note_v it_o be_v just_a and_o devout_a man_n that_o god_n special_o favour_v by_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n 27._o and_o he_o come_v by_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o temple_n and_o when_o the_o parent_n bring_v in_o the_o child_n jesus_n to_o do_v for_o he_o after_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o law_n 28._o then_o take_v he_o he_o up_o in_o his_o arm_n and_o bless_a god_n and_o say_v 29._o lord_n now_o let_v thou_o thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n according_a to_o thy_o word_n 30._o for_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v thy_o
satan_n into_o judas_n surname_v iscariot_n be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o twelve_o 4._o and_o he_o go_v his_o way_n and_o commune_v with_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o captain_n how_o he_o may_v betray_v he_o unto_o they_o 3_o 4._o note_v there_o be_v more_o of_o satan_n in_o sin_n than_o sinner_n think_v he_o have_v access_n as_o a_o tempter_n to_o the_o imagination_n and_o when_o his_o temptation_n prevail_v he_o get_v great_a possession_n of_o the_o heart_n 5._o and_o they_o be_v glad_a and_o covenant_v to_o give_v he_o money_n 5._o note_v 1_o wicked_a purpose_n or_o desire_n use_v to_o meet_v with_o encouragement_n from_o wicked_a man_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o heinous_a crime_n when_o man_n dare_v covenant_n to_o sin_n for_o gain_v 6._o and_o he_o promise_v and_o seek_v opportunity_n to_o betray_v he_o unto_o they_o in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o multitude_n 6._o to_o avoid_v tumult_n 7._o then_o come_v the_o day_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n when_o the_o passover_n must_v be_v kill_v 8._o and_o he_o send_v peter_n and_o john_n say_v go_v and_o prepare_v we_o the_o passover_n that_o we_o may_v eat_v 9_o and_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o where_o will_v thou_o that_o we_o prepare_v 10._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o behold_v when_o you_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o city_n there_o shall_v a_o man_n meet_v you_o bear_v a_o pitcher_n of_o water_n follow_v he_o into_o the_o house_n where_o he_o enter_v in_o 11._o and_o you_o shall_v say_v unto_o the_o good_a man_n of_o the_o house_n the_o master_n say_v unto_o thou_o where_o be_v the_o guest-chamber_n where_o i_o shall_v eat_v the_o passover_n with_o my_o disciple_n 12._o and_o he_o shall_v show_v you_o a_o large_a upper_a room_n furnish_v there_o make_v ready_a 13._o and_o they_o go_v and_o find_v as_o he_o have_v say_v unto_o they_o and_o they_o make_v ready_a the_o passover_n 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o note_v 1_o christ_n know_v what_o will_v befall_v they_o out_o of_o sight_n 2._o be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n he_o will_v keep_v even_o that_o part_n that_o typify_v himself_o 14._o and_o when_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v he_o sit_v down_o and_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n with_o he_o 15._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o with_o desire_n i_o have_v desire_v to_o eat_v this_o passover_n with_o you_o before_o i_o suffer_v 14._o note_v christ_n earnest_o desire_v the_o fulfil_n of_o his_o undertake_a work_n and_o holy_a communion_n with_o his_o servant_n 16._o for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o will_v not_o any_o more_o eat_v thereof_o until_o it_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 17._o and_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n and_o give_v thanks_o and_o say_v take_v this_o and_o divide_v it_o among_o yourselves_o 18._o for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o will_v not_o drink_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v come_v 16_o 17_o 18._o till_o we_o meet_v in_o heaven_n or_o till_o i_o celebrate_v that_o sacrament_n which_o be_v the_o christian_a passover_n with_o you_o in_o the_o holy_a assembly_n where_o i_o will_v be_v spiritual_o present_a qu._n how_o come_v the_o cup_n twice_o mention_v ans_fw-fr the_o first_o be_v part_n of_o the_o passover_n but_o beza_n note_v that_o the_o 18_o and_o 19_o verse_n be_v not_o in_o the_o syrian_a translation_n which_o be_v most_o ancient_a and_o in_o his_o very_a old_a greek_a copy_n now_o at_o cambridge_n this_o do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o be_v leave_v out_o of_o the_o 19_o verse_n and_o he_o conjecture_n some_o verse_n be_v transpose_v 19_o and_o he_o take_v bread_n and_o give_v thanks_o and_o break_v it_o and_o give_v unto_o they_o saying_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o this_o do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o 20._o likewise_o also_o the_o cup_n after_o supper_n say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o 19_o 20._o see_v matth._n 26._o note_v see_v the_o evangelist_n use_v not_o all_o the_o very_a same_o word_n it_o seem_v not_o of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o use_v just_a the_o same_o still_o yet_o all_o the_o substance_n must_v be_v retain_v and_o it_o be_v safe_a repeat_v all_o set_v together_o which_o they_o recite_v and_o as_o paul_n most_o full_o recite_v they_o 21._o but_o behold_v the_o hand_n of_o he_o that_o betray_v i_o be_v with_o i_o on_o the_o table_n 22._o and_o true_o the_o son_n of_o man_n go_v as_o it_o be_v determine_v but_o woe_n unto_o that_o man_n by_o who_o he_o be_v betray_v 23._o and_o they_o begin_v to_o inquire_v among_o themselves_o which_o of_o they_o it_o be_v that_o shall_v do_v this_o thing_n 21_o 22_o 23._o note_v how_o hard_o be_v judas_n heart_n that_o take_v not_o this_o warning_n 24._o and_o there_o be_v also_o a_o strife_n among_o they_o which_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v account_v the_o great_a 24._o note_v this_o strife_n be_v before_o matth._n 20._o but_o luke_n keep_v not_o to_o the_o order_n of_o time_n 25._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o the_o king_n of_o the_o gentile_n exercise_v lordship_n over_o they_o and_o they_o that_o exercise_n authority_n upon_o they_o be_v call_v benefactor_n 26._o but_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o but_o he_o that_o be_v great_a among_o you_o let_v he_o be_v as_o the_o young_a and_o he_o that_o be_v chief_a as_o he_o that_o do_v serve_v 25_o 26._o i_o be_o not_o for_o parity_n among_o all_o my_o disciple_n you_o know_v i_o have_v choose_v you_o only_o to_o be_v apostle_n but_o though_o you_o be_v over_o the_o church_n you_o must_v not_o be_v ruler_n of_o one_o another_o and_o that_o sort_n of_o preeminence_n which_o you_o have_v must_v not_o be_v like_o that_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n who_o rule_n by_o the_o sword_n or_o outward_a force_n and_o in_o worldly_a pomp_n or_o state_n constrain_a subject_n to_o flatter_v they_o with_o high_a title_n but_o it_o must_v be_v ground_v in_o a_o excellency_n of_o grace_n and_o gift_n love_n meekness_n humility_n be_v the_o most_o useful_a and_o devote_v to_o the_o good_a of_o all_o as_o rule_v only_o the_o voluntary_a and_o therefore_o by_o the_o clear_a reason_n and_o great_a love_n and_o most_o exemplary_a profitable_a life_n strive_v and_o spare_v not_o for_o this_o preeminence_n and_o disparity_n 27._o for_o whether_o be_v great_a he_o that_o sit_v at_o meat_n or_o he_o that_o serve_v be_v not_o he_o that_o sit_v at_o meat_n but_o i_o be_o among_o you_o as_o he_o that_o serve_v 27._o will_v you_o rule_v as_o great_a than_o i_o what_o have_v my_o government_n of_o you_o be_v but_o to_o do_v you_o good_a by_o doctrine_n love_n and_o good_a example_n without_o force_n 28._o you_o be_v they_o which_o have_v continue_v with_o i_o in_o my_o temptation_n 29._o and_o i_o appoint_v unto_o you_o a_o kingdom_n as_o my_o father_n have_v appoint_v unto_o i_o 28._o as_o a_o reward_n for_o your_o faithful_a stick_v to_o i_o in_o all_o my_o trial_n and_o suffering_n i_o appoint_v etc._n etc._n note_v this_o promise_n be_v three_o way_n expound_v 1._o the_o aspire_a clergy_n say_v it_o be_v i_o make_v you_o apostle_n the_o chief_a ruler_n of_o my_o church_n though_o in_o persecute_v tâ—â—es_n and_o your_o successor_n shall_v be_v patriarch_n metropolitan_o arch-bishop_n etc._n etc._n and_o over_o top_n emperor_n and_o king_n 2._o other_o say_v that_o this_o low_a world_n be_v but_o a_o shadow_n of_o the_o upper_a and_o that_o the_o office_n of_o angel_n and_o the_o title_n in_o daniel_n of_o mâ—â—â—â—_n your_o prince_n and_o so_o of_o other_o angel_n show_v thioxene_o be_v kingdom_n in_o the_o spiritual_a world_n above_o we_o answerable_a to_o all_o the_o kingdom_n on_o earth_n and_o incomparable_o more_o and_o that_o therefore_o christ_n say_v in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v many_o mansion_n and_o that_o there_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n have_v their_o kingdom_n at_o least_o over_o the_o twelve_o tribâ—â—_n as_o be_v equal_a with_o the_o angel_n 3._o but_o most_o think_v that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o expression_n of_o the_o eminent_a glory_n of_o the_o apostle_n after_o the_o resurrection_n i_o see_v not_o but_o part_n of_o all_o three_o exposition_n may_v be_v include_v that_o be_v you_o shall_v be_v chief_a in_o my_o church_n on_o earth_n and_o equal_a with_o angel_n after_o death_n but_o special_o after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 30._o that_o you_o may_v eat_v and_o drink_v at_o my_o table_n in_o my_o kingdom_n and_o sit_v on_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n 30._o that_o you_o may_v be_v feast_v by_o i_o in_o heaven_n with_o spiritual_a everlasting_a joy_n and_o may_v be_v superior_n to_o the_o glorify_a israelite_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n on_o
with_o we_o for_o it_o be_v towards_o evening_n and_o the_o day_n be_v far_o spend_v and_o he_o go_v in_o to_o tarry_v with_o they_o 29._o n._n importunity_n be_v the_o mean_n to_o prevail_v for_o christ_n presence_n even_o when_o he_o purpose_v to_o stay_v 30._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o he_o sit_v at_o meat_n with_o they_o he_o take_v bread_n and_o bless_v it_o and_o break_v and_o give_v to_o they_o 30._o n._n not_o the_o sacrament_n but_o as_o the_o master_n of_o the_o family_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v save_v the_o peculiar_a holiness_n of_o his_o manner_n of_o do_v it_o 31._o and_o their_o eye_n be_v open_v and_o they_o know_v he_o and_o he_o vanish_v out_o of_o their_o sight_n 31._o it_o be_v like_a partly_o by_o god_n change_n on_o they_o and_o partly_o by_o christ_n more_o discernible_a discovery_n they_o know_v he_o n._n though_o christ_n rise_v in_o the_o same_o body_n and_o be_v not_o yet_o full_o glorify_v it_o be_v great_o change_v so_o that_o he_o can_v appear_v and_o vanish_v when_o and_o where_o he_o please_v and_o be_v know_v or_o unknown_a to_o beholder_n 32._o and_o they_o say_v one_o to_o another_o do_v not_o our_o heart_n burn_v within_o we_o while_o he_o talk_v with_o we_o by_o the_o way_n and_o while_o he_o open_v to_o we_o the_o scripture_n 32._o n._n they_o tell_v each_o other_o how_o they_o feel_v their_o heart_n affect_v while_o he_o preach_v to_o they_o 33._o and_o they_o rise_v up_o the_o same_o hour_n and_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o find_v the_o eleven_o gather_v together_o and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o they_o 34._o say_v the_o lord_n be_v rise_v indeed_o and_o have_v appear_v unto_o simon_n 33_o 34._o as_o soon_o as_o they_o come_v in_o among_o they_o the_o eleven_o first_o tell_v these_o two_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v etc._n etc._n 35._o and_o they_o tell_v what_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o way_n and_o how_o he_o be_v know_v of_o they_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n 35._o then_o the_o two_o also_o tell_v the_o eleven_o and_o the_o company_n what_o they_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v in_o the_o way_n etc._n etc._n 36._o and_o as_o they_o thus_o speak_v jesus_n himself_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o peace_n be_v unto_o you_o 36._o n._n we_o need_v not_o feign_v that_o he_o open_v the_o door_n when_o he_o can_v appear_v and_o disappear_v when_o and_o where_o he_o will_v he_o do_v not_o lie_v hide_v in_o some_o corner_n when_o they_o see_v he_o so_o seldom_o in_o forty_o day_n but_o disappear_v n._n 2._o peace_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o rise_v saviour_n who_o purchase_v it_o so_o dear_o and_o give_v it_o as_o the_o great_a peacemaker_n 37._o but_o they_o be_v terrify_v and_o affright_v and_o suppose_v that_o they_o have_v see_v a_o spirit_n 37._o if_o he_o have_v open_v the_o door_n and_o come_v in_o as_o other_o man_n it_o be_v like_a they_o will_v not_o have_v take_v he_o for_o a_o spirit_n 38._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o why_o be_v you_o trouble_v and_o why_o do_v thought_n arise_v in_o your_o heart_n 39_o behold_v my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n that_o it_o be_v i_o myself_o handle_v i_o and_o see_v for_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v 40._o and_o when_o he_o have_v thus_o speak_v he_o show_v they_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o foot_n 38_o 39_o 40._o trouble_v thought_n be_v ready_a to_o surprise_v ignorant_a person_n but_o christ_n to_o suppress_v they_o appeal_v to_o their_o sense_n for_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o believe_v what_o he_o see_v and_o feel_v but_o be_v hardly_o bring_v to_o believe_v any_o thing_n above_o sense_n n._n spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o blood_n 41._o and_o while_o they_o yet_o believe_v not_o for_o joy_n and_o wonder_v he_o say_v unto_o they_o have_v you_o here_o any_o meat_n 41._o n._n there_o be_v some_o belief_n call_v hope_n or_o else_o they_o can_v not_o have_v have_v joy_n but_o it_o be_v hard_a full_o to_o believe_v great_a thing_n which_o we_o desire_v through_o the_o power_n of_o fear_n lest_o it_o shall_v not_o prove_v true_a 42._o and_o they_o give_v he_o a_o piece_n of_o a_o broil_a fish_n and_o of_o a_o hony-comb_n 43._o and_o he_o take_v it_o and_o do_v eat_v before_o they_o 4â—_n 43._o n._n 1._o they_o diet_v skilful_o broil_v and_o honey_n correct_v both_o the_o pituitous_a frigidity_n and_o the_o corruptibility_n of_o fish_n 2._o eat_v prove_v christ_n to_o be_v no_o mere_a spirit_n when_o angel_n do_v eat_v they_o first_o take_v body_n or_o else_o seem_v to_o do_v what_o they_o do_v not_o therefore_o glorify_v body_n eat_v not_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_a though_o not_o mere_a spirit_n and_o have_v their_o sustenance_n without_o eat_v 44._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o these_o be_v the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o while_o i_o be_v yet_o with_o you_o that_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o the_o psalm_n concern_v i_o 44._o n._n this_o testimony_n of_o christ_n confirm_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o psalm_n to_o be_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n 45._o then_o open_v he_o their_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n 45._o n._n this_o be_v a_o great_a effect_n of_o divine_a power_n to_o open_a man_n understanding_n than_o to_o appear_v without_o open_v the_o door_n the_o understanding_n of_o man_n be_v shut_v up_o against_o the_o understanding_n of_o thing_n spiritual_a till_o christ_n open_v it_o o_o pray_v for_o this_o open_n 46._o and_o say_v unto_o they_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v and_o thus_o it_o behove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o to_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o three_o day_n 46._o this_o shall_v not_o seem_v new_a or_o strange_a to_o you_o which_o the_o scripture_n so_o full_o foretell_v 47._o and_o that_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n among_o all_o nation_n begin_v at_o jerusalem_n 48._o and_o you_o be_v witness_n of_o these_o thing_n 47_o 48._o i_o have_v by_o redemption_n purchase_v a_o act_n of_o grace_n and_o oblivion_n a_o free_a universal_a pardon_n of_o sin_n to_o all_o that_o repent_v and_o will_v accept_v it_o as_o my_o gift_n this_o must_v be_v preach_v to_o all_o nation_n and_o you_o must_v do_v it_o first_o by_o office_n who_o be_v my_o witness_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n 49._o and_o behold_v i_o send_v the_o promise_n of_o my_o father_n upon_o you_o but_o tarry_v you_o in_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n until_o you_o be_v endue_v with_o power_n from_o on_o high_a 49._o and_o the_o great_a promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o miracle_n tongue_n and_o holiness_n as_o my_o agent_n seaâ—_n and_o earnest_n i_o will_v quick_o pour_v out_o upon_o you_o but_o wait_v together_o at_o jerusalem_n till_o it_o be_v do_v and_o you_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o foresay_a power_n from_o god_n 50._o and_o he_o lead_v they_o out_o as_o far_o as_o to_o bethany_n and_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n and_o bless_v they_o 51._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v while_o he_o bless_v they_o he_o be_v part_v from_o they_o and_o carry_v up_o into_o heaven_n 50_o 51._o afterwards_o at_o the_o end_n of_o forty_o day_n when_o he_o have_v oft_o appear_v to_o they_o and_o give_v they_o their_o commission_n to_o go_v and_o disciple_n all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v command_v they_o promise_v to_o be_v with_o they_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n mat._n 28.19.20_o mark_v 16.15_o 16._o see_v act_n 1.9_o n._n christ_n that_o part_v from_o earth_n with_o a_o blessing_n will_v bless_v his_o church_n here_o and_o for_o ever_o 52._o and_o they_o worship_v he_o and_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n with_o great_a joy_n 52._o note_v though_o their_o lord_n be_v go_v from_o they_o on_o earth_n they_o be_v now_o assure_v that_o they_o have_v a_o king_n and_o saviour_n in_o heaven_n whence_o his_o influence_n will_v be_v most_o extensive_a and_o efficacious_a 53._o and_o be_v continual_o in_o the_o temple_n praise_v and_o bless_v god_n amen_o 53._o as_o they_o worship_v their_o glorify_a redeemer_n so_o they_o continue_v together_o assemble_v in_o the_o temple_n not_o yet_o alienate_v from_o all_o jewish_a worship_n praise_v and_o magnify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n who_o have_v bestow_v a_o saviour_n and_o his_o grace_n upon_o they_o and_o have_v give_v the_o church_n so_o gracious_a and_o glorious_a a_o saviour_n and_o head_n and_o do_v such_o wonder_n
thou_o i_o hour_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v 3_o 4._o these_o word_n be_v not_o a_o breach_n of_o the_o five_o commandment_n but_o as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v i_o be_o not_o to_o do_v miracle_n by_o the_o direction_n of_o a_o mother_n authority_n or_o by_o man_n but_o in_o the_o time_n and_o manner_n as_o by_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n shall_v be_v determine_v and_o by_o this_o and_o other_o passage_n christ_n seem_v to_o foresee_v how_o papist_n will_v overvalue_v his_o mother_n 5_o his_o mother_n say_v unto_o the_o servant_n whatsoever_o he_o say_v unto_o you_o do_v it_o 5._o n._n she_o believe_v his_o power_n though_o he_o repress_v her_o presumption_n 6_o and_o there_o be_v set_v there_o six_o water-pot_n of_o stone_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o jew_n contain_v two_o or_o three_o firkin_n a_o piece_n 7_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o fill_v the_o water-pot_n with_o water_n and_o they_o fill_v they_o up_o to_o the_o brim_n 8_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o draw_v out_o now_o and_o bear_v unto_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o feast_n and_o they_o bear_v it_o 6_o etc._n etc._n note_v it_o be_v conjecture_v to_o be_v about_o 1000_o eight_o hundred_o pound_n or_o pint_n oâ—_n wine_n that_o christ_n make_v which_o show_v that_o the_o guest_n be_v very_o many_o or_o that_o he_o be_v at_o such_o festival_n for_o free_a drink_n of_o wine_n than_o be_v fit_a among_o we_o perhaps_o all_o their_o wine_n be_v small_a and_o not_o all_o of_o it_o then_o drink_v but_o this_o and_o the_o like_v occasion_v the_o pharisee_n censure_n of_o he_o 9_o when_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o feast_n have_v taste_v the_o water_n that_o be_v make_v wine_n and_o know_v not_o whence_o it_o be_v but_o the_o servant_n which_o draw_v the_o water_n know_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o feast_n call_v the_o bridegroom_n 10_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o every_o man_n at_o the_o beginning_n do_v set_v forth_o good_a wine_n and_o when_o man_n have_v well_o drink_v then_o that_o which_o be_v worse_o but_o thou_o have_v keep_v the_o good_a wine_n until_o now_o 9_o marriage_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v celebrate_v with_o great_a feast_v where_o moderate_a jocundity_n be_v think_v seasonable_a the_o reason_n christ_n give_v for_o his_o disciple_n not_o fast_v be_v because_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v yet_o with_o they_o when_o they_o have_v drink_v to_o temperate_a hilarity_n small_a wine_n be_v most_o suitable_a the_o vulgar_a latin_a be_v when_o they_o be_v drink_v and_o perhaps_o with_o drunkard_n that_o may_v be_v the_o custom_n to_o bring_v small_a wine_n when_o they_o can_v not_o well_o distinguish_v they_o 11_o this_o beginning_n of_o miracle_n do_v jesus_n in_o cana_n of_o galilee_n and_o manifest_v forth_o his_o glory_n and_o his_o disciple_n believe_v on_o he_o 11._o by_o this_o he_o show_v they_o his_o divine_a power_n and_o convince_v his_o disciple_n that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n 12_o after_o this_o he_o go_v down_o to_o capernaum_n he_o and_o his_o mother_n and_o his_o brethren_n and_o his_o disciple_n and_o they_o continue_v there_o not_o many_o day_n 13_o and_o the_o jew_n passover_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o jesus_n go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n 14_o and_o find_v in_o the_o temple_n those_o that_o sell_v ox_n and_o sheep_n and_o dove_n and_o the_o changer_n of_o money_n sitting_z 15_o and_o when_o he_o have_v make_v a_o scourge_n of_o small_a cord_n he_o drive_v they_o all_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o sheep_n and_o the_o ox_n and_o pour_v out_o the_o changer_n money_n and_o overthrow_v the_o table_n 16_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o that_o sell_v dove_n take_v these_o thing_n hence_o make_v not_o my_o father_n house_n a_o house_n of_o merchandise_n 12_o etc._n etc._n it_o seem_v probable_a that_o christ_n do_v thus_o cleanse_v the_o temple_n twice_o and_o that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o same_o history_n with_o that_o matt._n 21._o though_o indeed_o its_o very_a like_o it_o 17_o and_o his_o disciple_n remember_v that_o it_o be_v write_v the_o zeal_n of_o thy_o house_n have_v eat_v i_o up_o 17._o they_o believe_v that_o his_o zeal_n for_o god_n house_n may_v warrant_v this_o action_n in_o the_o messiah_n as_o ps_n 69.9_o 18_o then_o answer_v the_o jew_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o what_o sign_n show_v thou_o unto_o we_o see_v that_o thou_o do_v these_o thing_n 18._o these_o arbitrary_a action_n require_v some_o extraordinary_a commission_n to_o warrant_v they_o by_o what_o sign_n do_v thou_o prove_v that_o thou_o have_v such_o authority_n 19_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o destroy_v this_o temple_n and_o in_o three_o day_n i_o will_v raise_v it_o up_o 20_o then_o say_v the_o jew_n forty_o and_o six_o year_n be_v this_o temple_n in_o building_n and_o will_v thou_o rear_v it_o up_o in_o three_o day_n 21_o but_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o temple_n of_o his_o body_n 19_o n._n he_o tell_v they_o enigmatical_o what_o shall_v be_v after_o plain_o expound_v many_o prophecy_n write_v dark_o be_v not_o intend_v to_o be_v present_o understand_v but_o when_o they_o be_v fulfil_v 22_o when_o therefore_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a his_o disciple_n remember_v that_o he_o have_v say_v this_o unto_o they_o and_o they_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o word_n which_o jesus_n have_v say_v 22._o when_o this_o be_v perform_v by_o his_o resurrection_n his_o disciple_n believe_v the_o prophecy_n of_o he_o and_o his_o own_o word_n 23_o now_o when_o he_o be_v in_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o passover_n in_o the_o feast_n day_n many_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n when_o they_o see_v the_o miracle_n which_o he_o do_v 23._o his_o miracle_n make_v many_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n that_o yet_o be_v no_o through_o disciple_n 24_o but_o jesus_n do_v not_o commit_v himself_o unto_o they_o because_o he_o know_v all_o man_n 25_o and_o need_v not_o that_o any_o shall_v testify_v of_o man_n for_o he_o know_v what_o be_v in_o man_n 24_o 25._o but_o christ_n that_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o how_o many_o have_v but_o a_o unroot_v mutable_a uneffectual_a belief_n will_v not_o trust_v himself_o into_o their_o hand_n by_o familiarity_n chap._n iii_o there_o be_v a_o man_n of_o the_o pharisee_n name_v nicodemus_n a_o ruler_n of_o the_o jew_n 2_o the_o same_o come_v to_o jesus_n by_o night_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o rabbi_n we_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o teacher_n come_v from_o god_n for_o no_o man_n can_v do_v these_o miracle_n that_o thou_o do_v except_o god_n be_v with_o he_o 1_o 2._o be_v a_o ruler_n he_o dare_v not_o be_v see_v to_o come_v to_o christ_n by_o day_n light_n but_o come_v by_o night_n and_o say_v rabbi_n i_o be_o come_v to_o learn_v of_o thou_o for_o i_o know_v thou_o be_v a_o teacher_n send_v by_o god_n for_o no_o man_n can_v do_v such_o miracle_n as_o thou_o do_v but_o by_o god_n power_n and_o god_n will_v not_o lend_v such_o power_n to_o any_o who_o he_o do_v not_o approve_v and_o justify_v 3_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 3._o as_o i_o can_v not_o do_v the_o work_n of_o god_n by_o miracle_n and_o doctrine_n unless_o god_n be_v with_o i_o so_o neither_o can_v any_o man_n become_v a_o sound_a believer_n and_o do_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v save_v as_o a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n unless_o by_o god_n spirit_n he_o be_v beget_v again_o and_o have_v a_o new_a qualitative_a nature_n give_v he_o 4_o nicodemus_n say_v unto_o he_o how_o can_v a_o man_n be_v bear_v when_o he_o be_v old_a can_v he_o enter_v the_o second_o time_n into_o his_o mother_n womb_n and_o be_v bear_v 4._o nicodemus_n gross_o misunderstand_v christ_n say_v how_o can_n etc._n etc._n 5_o jesus_n answer_v very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o of_o god_n 5._o i_o tell_v thou_o most_o certain_o that_o unless_o a_o man_n have_v as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a nature_n and_o be_v make_v a_o new_a man_n by_o be_v wash_v from_o his_o former_a sin_n and_o guilt_n and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o renew_n work_n of_o god_n spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n n._n this_o be_v all_o signify_v and_o celebrate_v by_o baptism_n but_o it_o be_v the_o wash_n and_o sanctify_v of_o the_o soul_n only_o that_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n but_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n be_v as_o the_o porch_n womb_n or_o seminary_n to_o heaven_n it_o be_v not_o another_o kind_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o same_o
be_v imprison_v 25_o then_o there_o arise_v a_o question_n between_o some_o of_o john_n disciple_n and_o the_o jew_n about_o purify_n 25._o n._n what_o the_o dispute_n be_v be_v uncertain_a 26._o and_o they_o come_v unto_o john_n and_o say_v to_o he_o rabbi_n he_o that_o be_v with_o thou_o beyond_o jordan_n to_o who_o thou_o bear_v witness_n behold_v the_o same_o baptize_v and_o all_o man_n come_v unto_o he_o 26._o on_o this_o occasion_n they_o tell_v john_n how_o the_o people_n flock_v to_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n 27_o john_n answer_v and_o say_v a_o man_n can_v receive_v nothing_o except_o it_o be_v give_v he_o from_o heaven_n 28_o you_o yourselves_o bear_v i_o witness_v that_o i_o say_v i_o be_o not_o the_o christ_n but_o that_o i_o be_o send_v before_o he_o 27._o this_o do_v but_o confirm_v what_o i_o say_v of_o he_o his_o power_n be_v from_o heaven_n i_o pretend_v to_o none_o such_o as_o he_o 29_o he_o that_o have_v the_o bride_n be_v the_o bridegroom_n but_o the_o friend_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n which_o stand_v and_o hear_v he_o rejoice_v great_o because_o of_o the_o bridegroom_n voice_n this_o my_o joy_n therefore_o be_v fulfil_v 29._o it_o be_v he_o that_o be_v the_o king_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o church_n i_o be_o but_o his_o friend_n that_o rejoice_v in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o success_n 30_o he_o must_v increase_v but_o i_o must_v decrease_v 30._o his_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n must_v increase_v to_o perfection_n but_o my_o preparatory_a ministry_n will_v soon_o end_v 31_o he_o that_o come_v from_o above_o be_v above_o all_o he_o that_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n be_v earthly_a and_o speak_v of_o the_o earth_n he_o that_o come_v from_o heaven_n be_v above_o all_o 21._o he_o come_v from_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o be_v above_o we_o all_o we_o that_o be_v but_o man_n inhabitant_n of_o earth_n though_o so_o far_o as_o god_n inspire_v we_o we_o speak_v his_o word_n yet_o be_v of_o earthly_a mould_n speak_v and_o do_v like_o ourselves_o in_o a_o human_a earthly_a manner_n but_o he_o that_o come_v from_o heaven_n do_v excel_v we_o all_o 32_o and_o what_o he_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v that_o he_o testify_v and_o no_o man_n receive_v his_o testimony_n 33_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v his_o testimony_n have_v set_v to_o his_o seal_n that_o god_n be_v true_a 32._o we_o tell_v you_o what_o god_n teach_v we_o in_o our_o several_a measure_n but_o he_o tell_v you_o that_o which_o he_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v in_o heaven_n and_o yet_o the_o most_o reject_v his_o testimony_n but_o they_o that_o true_o receive_v it_o by_o faith_n do_v in_o believe_v he_o believe_v god_n himself_o that_o can_v lie_v 34._o for_o he_o who_o god_n have_v send_v speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o god_n give_v not_o the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n unto_o he_o 34._o he_o that_o be_v thus_o sâ—nt_a from_o heaven_n by_o god_n speak_v god_n own_o word_n full_o and_o infallible_o as_o full_o know_v to_o he_o and_o be_v not_o like_o we_o and_o other_o prophet_n that_o have_v but_o our_o limit_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o some_o particular_a revelation_n and_o use_n 35._o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n 35._o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n be_v transcendent_a and_o he_o have_v deliver_v lapse_v man_n and_o all_o this_o world_n into_o his_o hand_n or_o power_n as_o redeemer_n lord_n and_o administrator_n of_o all_o 36._o he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o see_v life_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o 36._o he_o that_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o with_o trust_n give_v up_o himself_o to_o be_v teach_v rule_v and_o save_v by_o he_o have_v a_o right_a to_o everlasting_a life_n by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o it_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o he_o and_o shall_v short_o have_v the_o full_a possession_n but_o he_o that_o by_o unbelief_n reject_v christ_n and_o his_o offer_a grace_n shall_v not_o see_v this_o bless_a life_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o his_o unpardoned_a sin_n and_o aggravate_v gild_n abide_v on_o he_o chap._n iu._n when_o therefore_o the_o lord_n know_v how_o the_o pharisee_n have_v hear_v that_o jesus_n make_v and_o baptize_v more_o disciple_n than_o john_n 2._o though_o jesus_n himself_o baptize_v not_o but_o his_o disciple_n 3._o he_o leave_v judea_n and_o depart_v again_o into_o galilee_n 1._o they_o know_v that_o which_o he_o know_v will_v exasperate_v they_o to_o avoid_v persecution_n he_o remove_v to_o galilee_n till_o his_o time_n come_v 4._o and_o he_o must_v needs_o go_v through_o samaria_n 5._o then_o come_v he_o to_o a_o city_n of_o samaria_n which_o be_v call_v sychar_n near_o to_o the_o parcel_n of_o ground_n that_o jacob_n give_v to_o his_o son_n joseph_n 6._o now_o jacob_n well_o be_v there_o jesus_n therefore_o be_v weary_v with_o his_o journey_n sit_v thus_o on_o the_o well_o and_o it_o be_v about_o the_o six_o hour_n 4_o 5.6_o n._n christ_n travel_v all_o on_o foot_n and_o have_v a_o body_n weary_v with_o travel_n the_o six_o hour_n be_v noon_n 7._o there_o come_v a_o woman_n of_o samaria_n to_o draw_v water_n jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o give_v i_o to_o drink_v 8._o for_o his_o disciple_n be_v go_v away_o unto_o the_o city_n to_o buy_v meat_n 9_o then_o say_v the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n unto_o he_o how_o be_v it_o that_o thou_o beinq_fw-fr a_fw-fr jew_n ask_v drink_v of_o i_o which_o be_o a_o woman_n of_o samaria_n for_o the_o jew_n have_v no_o deal_n with_o the_o samaritan_n 7_o etc._n etc._n n._n christ_n be_v not_o so_o much_o for_o separation_n as_o the_o other_o jew_n 10._o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o she_o if_o thou_o knew_a the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o who_o it_o be_v that_o say_v to_o thou_o give_v i_o to_o drink_v thou_o will_v have_v ask_v of_o he_o and_o he_o will_v have_v give_v thou_o live_a water_n 10._o n._n it_o be_v usual_a to_o call_v a_o run_a spring_n live_v water_n christ_n mean_v more_o but_o she_o understand_v he_o not_o 11._o the_o woman_n say_v unto_o he_o sir_n thou_o have_v nothing_o to_o draw_v with_o and_o the_o well_o be_v deep_a from_o whence_o then_o have_v thou_o that_o live_a water_n 12._o be_v thou_o great_a than_o our_o father_n jacob_n who_o give_v we_o the_o well_o and_o drink_v thereof_o himself_o and_o his_o child_n and_o his_o cattle_n 11._o n._n they_o make_v their_o honour_n of_o jacob_n the_o pretence_n for_o not_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n he_o be_v before_o solomon_n temple_n 13._o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o she_o whosoever_o drink_v of_o this_o water_n shall_v thirst_v again_o 14._o but_o whosoever_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v never_o thirst_v but_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v be_v in_o he_o a_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v up_o into_o everlasting_a life_n 13._o that_o which_o i_o call_v water_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n which_o will_v give_v man_n everlasting_a satisfaction_n and_o joy_n and_o leave_v they_o no_o fleshly_a or_o unsatisfy_v desire_n 15._o the_o woman_n say_v unto_o he_o sir_n give_v i_o this_o water_n that_o i_o thirst_v not_o neither_o come_v hither_o to_o draw_v 15._o the_o ignorant_a mistake_v god_n grace_n to_o be_v what_o it_o be_v not_o may_v ask_v it_o so_o for_o carnal_a end_n 16._o jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o go_v call_v thy_o husband_n and_o come_v hither_o 17._o the_o woman_n answer_v and_o say_v i_o have_v no_o husband_n jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o thou_o have_v well_o say_v i_o have_v no_o husband_n 18._o for_o thou_o have_v have_v five_o husband_n and_o he_o who_o thou_o now_o haste_n be_v not_o thy_o husband_n in_o that_o say_v thou_o true_o 16._o it_o be_v not_o delusory_a equivocation_n that_o christ_n call_v well_o say_n but_o mean_v only_o that_o truth_n not_o common_o know_v it_o be_v like_a 19_o the_o woman_n say_v unto_o he_o sir_n i_o perceive_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o prophet_n 20._o our_o father_n worship_v in_o this_o mountain_n and_o you_o say_v that_o in_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o place_n where_o man_n ought_v to_o worship_v 19_o 20._o i_o perceive_v by_o thy_o know_a secret_n that_o thou_o be_v a_o prophet_n tell_v i_o then_o whether_o you_o jew_n or_o we_o that_o follow_v our_o elder_a father_n be_v in_o the_o right_n about_o the_o place_n of_o worship_n n._n this_o be_v the_o use_n of_o ignorant_a carnal_a people_n to_o start_v some_o controversy_n about_o circumstantial_o or_o ceremony_n
bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n 21._o when_o greek_n by_o the_o same_o of_o christ_n miracle_n desire_v to_o see_v he_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o indeed_o the_o time_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o the_o world_n by_o man_n believe_v on_o he_o be_v at_o hand_n but_o that_o he_o must_v die_v first_o and_o then_o the_o catholic_n church_n shall_v be_v gather_v a_o grain_n of_o wheat_n be_v say_v to_o die_v because_o the_o dissolution_n and_o change_n make_v it_o no_o long_o a_o grain_n of_o wheat_n but_o the_o seed_n of_o many_o new_a grain_n with_o the_o straw_n 25._o he_o that_o love_v his_o life_n shall_v lose_v it_o and_o he_o that_o hate_v his_o life_n in_o this_o world_n shall_v keep_v it_o unto_o life_n eternal_a 25._o and_o as_o it_o be_v with_o i_o it_o will_v be_v with_o you_o he_o that_o so_o overlove_v his_o life_n as_o that_o he_o can_v forsake_v it_o for_o my_o sake_n and_o his_o salvation_n shall_v lose_v it_o by_o keep_v of_o it_o and_o he_o that_o cast_v it_o away_o as_o man_n do_v a_o hate_a thing_n rather_o than_o deny_v i_o and_o sin_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o 26._o if_o any_o man_n serve_v i_o let_v he_o follow_v i_o and_o where_o i_o be_o there_o shall_v also_o my_o servant_n be_v if_o any_o man_n serve_v i_o he_o will_v my_o father_n honour_n 26._o if_o any_o man_n will_v be_v a_o christian_a let_v he_o not_o stick_v to_o do_v and_o suffer_v as_o i_o do_v but_o believe_v that_o he_o shall_v fare_v no_o worse_o than_o i_o but_o if_o he_o die_v he_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o for_o my_o father_n will_v honour_v those_o that_o serve_v i_o n._n 1._o to_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o to_o be_v one_o that_o serve_v christ_n be_v all_o one_o 2._o salvation_n be_v promise_v to_o all_o that_o serve_v christ_n 3._o they_o that_o serve_v he_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o where_o he_o be_v therefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o just_a make_v perfect_a be_v in_o paradise_n and_o heaven_n for_o christ_n be_v there_o this_o be_v our_o great_a comfort_n in_o life_n and_o at_o death_n and_o we_o must_v then_o thus_o think_v of_o our_o godly_a depart_a friend_n they_o be_v all_o with_o christ_n 27._o now_o be_v my_o soul_n trouble_v and_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v father_n save_v i_o from_o this_o hour_n but_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o unto_o this_o hour_n 28._o father_n glorify_v thy_o name_n then_o come_v there_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v i_o have_v both_o glorify_v it_o and_o will_v glorify_v it_o again_o 27.28_o i_o be_o a_o man_n and_o my_o soul_n be_v trouble_v at_o the_o foresight_n of_o my_o death_n and_o suffering_n and_o nature_n incline_v i_o to_o say_v father_n save_v i_o from_o it_o but_o i_o must_v not_o take_v up_o with_o that_o natural_a desire_n for_o i_o come_v on_o purpose_n thus_o to_o suffer_v therefore_o my_o choice_n and_o prayer_n be_v father_n glorify_v thy_o name_n then_o come_v there_o a_o voice_n etc._n etc._n 29._o the_o people_n therefore_o that_o stand_v by_o and_o hear_v it_o say_v that_o it_o thunder_v other_o say_v a_o angel_n speak_v to_o he_o 29._o they_o hear_v the_o sound_n but_o understand_v not_o the_o word_n 30._o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v this_o voice_n come_v not_o because_o of_o i_o but_o for_o your_o sake_n 31._o now_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o this_o world_n now_o shall_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v cast_v out_o 32._o and_o i_o if_o i_o be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n will_v draw_v all_o man_n unto_o i_o 33._o this_o he_o say_v signify_v what_o death_n he_o shall_v die_v 30._o this_o voice_n though_o speak_v to_o i_o be_v for_o your_o conviction_n and_o not_o for_o my_o sake_n only_o for_o now_o the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n when_o the_o wickedness_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v detect_v and_o punish_v and_o satan_n the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n cast_v out_o of_o his_o possession_n by_o the_o gather_n of_o my_o church_n and_o when_o i_o be_o lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n by_o crucifixion_n i_o shall_v be_v lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n in_o glory_n and_o will_v by_o my_o word_n and_o spirit_n draw_v many_o nation_n to_o i_o their_o saviour_n by_o be_v lift_v up_o he_o mean_v his_o crucifixion_n as_o in_o order_n to_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n 34._o the_o people_n answer_v he_o we_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o the_o law_n that_o christ_n abide_v for_o ever_o and_o how_o say_v thou_o the_o son_n of_o man_n must_v be_v lift_v up_o who_o be_v this_o son_n of_o man_n 34._o we_o have_v be_v teach_v that_o christ_n die_v not_o but_o shall_v have_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n who_o then_o be_v that_o son_n of_o man_n that_o thou_o say_v must_v be_v lift_v up_o 35._o then_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n be_v the_o light_n with_o you_o walk_v while_o you_o have_v the_o light_n lest_o darkness_n come_v upon_o you_o for_o he_o that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n know_v not_o whither_o he_o go_v 36._o while_o you_o have_v light_a believe_v in_o the_o light_n that_o you_o may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o light_n these_o thing_n speak_v jesus_n and_o depart_v and_o do_v hide_v himself_o from_o they_o 35_o 36._o though_o christ_n abide_v for_o ever_o he_o will_v not_o for_o ever_o abide_v visible_a with_o you_o it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a while_n that_o he_o who_o be_v the_o light_n will_v continue_v among_o you_o obey_v the_o light_n while_o you_o have_v it_o lest_o darkness_n surprise_v you_o and_o he_o that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n know_v not_o whither_o he_o go_v nor_o whether_o he_o do_v well_o or_o ill_o before_o i_o be_v take_v from_o you_o believe_v in_o i_o that_o you_o may_v be_v illuminate_v adopt_v and_o enjoy_v the_o light_n 37._o but_o though_o he_o have_v do_v so_o many_o miracle_n before_o they_o yet_o they_o believe_v not_o on_o he_o 38._o that_o the_o say_n of_o esaias_n the_o prophet_n may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o he_o speak_v lord_n who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n and_o to_o who_o have_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v reveal_v 37._o all_o his_o miracle_n cause_v they_o not_o to_o believe_v and_o so_o isaiahs_n pprophecy_n be_v fulfil_v in_o they_o etc._n etc._n 39_o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v because_o esaias_n say_v again_o 40._o he_o have_v blind_v their_o eye_n and_o harden_v their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n nor_o understand_v with_o their_o heart_n and_o be_v convert_v and_o i_o shall_v heal_v they_o 41._o these_o thing_n say_v esaias_n when_o he_o see_v his_o glory_n and_o speak_v of_o he_o 39_o and_o no_o wonder_n that_o they_o believe_v not_o for_o it_o can_v not_o be_v it_o be_v foretell_v by_o isaiah_n that_o god_n will_v forsake_v they_o which_o isaiah_n foresee_v christ_n day_n by_o inspiration_n do_v mean_a in_o that_o pprophecy_n n._n to_o understand_v this_o 1._o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o a_o cause_v necessity_n and_o a_o necessity_n of_o consequence_n in_o order_n of_o argue_v 2._o between_o man_n that_o have_v forfeit_v god_n grace_n by_o rejection_n and_o those_o that_o grace_n be_v new_o offer_v to_o and_o so_o 1._o god_n be_v not_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o any_o sin_n 2._o but_o he_o deseâ—teth_v many_o that_o abuse_v his_o grace_n and_o leave_v they_o to_o their_o blindness_n and_o obstinacy_n 3._o and_o for_o it_o he_o cause_v their_o destruction_n 4._o and_o he_o oft_o foretell_v this_o 5._o and_o his_o prediction_n make_v the_o thing_n foretell_v hypothetical_o necessary_a or_o a_o certain_a consequence_n in_o order_n of_o argue_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o god_n shall_v lie_v and_o so_o all_o that_o be_v foreknow_v by_o god_n or_o man_n will_v come_v to_o pass_v when_o foreknowledge_n do_v not_o cause_v it_o but_o prove_v it_o 6._o and_o desert_a soul_n have_v a_o moral_a impotency_n to_o repent_v that_o be_v a_o indisposition_n which_o nothing_o in_o their_o deprave_a nature_n will_v overcome_v 42._o nevertheless_o among_o the_o chief_a ruler_n also_o many_o believe_v on_o he_o but_o because_o of_o the_o pharisee_n they_o do_v not_o confess_v he_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n 43._o for_o they_o love_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n more_o than_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n 42._o many_o of_o the_o chief_a ruler_n have_v a_o secret_a belief_n but_o not_o enough_o to_o make_v they_o open_o own_o and_o confess_v he_o leave_v they_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_a and_o reproach_v for_o the_o love_n of_o their_o reputation_n with_o man_n do_v prevail_v in_o they_o against_o their_o love_n of_o god_n approbation_n 44._o jesus_n cry_v and_o say_v he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o believe_v not_o on_o i_o but_o on_o
embolden_v to_o go_v on_o in_o sin_n suppose_v that_o now_o god_n pardon_v all_o thus_o satan_n have_v turn_v christ_n sacred_a ordinance_n against_o himself_o and_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o some_o and_o the_o reformation_n of_o other_o and_o carry_v on_o these_o most_o horrid_a depravation_n with_o such_o odious_a success_n that_o without_o wonder_n of_o gracious_a providence_n there_o appear_v no_o probability_n of_o deliverance_n from_o these_o heavy_a effect_n of_o sacrament-distraction_n chap._n xii_o 1._o now_o concern_v spiritual_a gift_n brethren_n i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o ignorant_a 2._o you_o know_v that_o you_o be_v gentile_n carry_v away_o unto_o these_o dumb_a idol_n even_o as_o you_o be_v lead_v 1_o 2._o as_o to_o your_o case_n of_o discern_a spirit_n and_o spiritual_a gift_n it_o be_v of_o great_a importance_n that_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v ignorant_a lest_o you_o shall_v take_v evil_a spirit_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o not_o distinguish_v the_o various_a gift_n of_o god_n own_o spirit_n in_o believer_n in_o your_o heathen_a state_n you_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o idol_n oracle_n and_o worship_n 3._o wherefore_o i_o give_v you_o to_o understand_v that_o no_o man_n speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n call_v jesus_n accurse_v and_o that_o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3._o first_o in_o general_a you_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o none_o of_o those_o idol_n oracle_n or_o blasphemer_n that_o speak_v against_o christ_n and_o anathematise_v he_o as_o infidel_n do_v do_v speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o god_n spirit_n bear_v uncontrollable_a witness_n to_o christ_n by_o prophecy_n resurrection_n miracle_n and_o holiness_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n he_o that_o believe_v and_o confess_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n the_o true_a son_n of_o god_n and_o our_o mediator_n have_v sure_o learn_v this_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n his_o outward_a testimony_n in_o the_o foresay_a evidence_n and_o his_o inward_a teach_n for_o do_v but_o true_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n himself_o and_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o his_o doctrine_n will_v undeniable_o follow_v 4._o now_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n but_o the_o same_o spirit_n 5._o and_o there_o be_v difference_n of_o administration_n but_o the_o same_o lord_n 6._o and_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o operation_n but_o it_o be_v the_o same_o god_n which_o work_v all_o in_o all_o 4_o 5_o 6._o and_o as_o gift_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o administration_n to_o the_o son_n and_o operation_n to_o the_o father_n almighty_a so_o in_o all_o these_o there_o be_v great_a diversity_n both_o of_o kind_n and_o of_o degree_n 7._o but_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n to_o profit_v withal_o 7._o but_o all_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v for_o the_o church_n edification_n or_o to_o do_v good_a with_o though_o some_o of_o they_o be_v find_v in_o unholy_a man_n who_o perish_v in_o their_o sin_n 8._o for_o to_o one_o be_v give_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n to_o another_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n 8._o the_o same_o spirit_n make_v one_o eminent_o wise_a and_o prudent_a in_o apply_v sacred_a truth_n to_o the_o case_n of_o the_o hearer_n and_o it_o give_v another_o a_o eminent_a knowledge_n of_o sacred_a mystery_n 9_o to_o another_o faith_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o another_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n 9_o another_o he_o make_v eminent_o strong_a in_o faith_n for_o extraordinary_a effect_n and_o another_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o miraculous_a heal_n of_o the_o sick_a when_o the_o spirit_n will_v have_v it_o do_v 10._o to_o another_o the_o work_n of_o miracle_n to_o another_o pprophecy_n to_o another_o discern_v of_o spirit_n to_o another_o divers_a kind_n of_o tongue_n to_o another_o the_o interpretation_n of_o tongue_n 10._o to_o another_o other_o sort_n of_o powerful_a miracle_n to_o another_o to_o speak_v by_o immediate_a inspiration_n either_o prediction_n or_o powerful_a explication_n and_o application_n of_o god_n word_n to_o another_o a_o quick_a and_o sure_o discern_v whether_o man_n pretend_v to_o the_o spirit_n speak_v from_o god_n or_o not_o to_o another_o the_o speaking_z of_o divers_a language_n to_o another_o the_o interpretation_n of_o those_o language_n to_o they_o that_o understand_v they_o not_o 11._o but_o all_o these_o work_v that_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a spirit_n divide_v to_o every_o man_n several_o as_o he_o will_n 11._o and_o though_o these_o be_v very_o various_a and_o great_o dâ—fference_n man_n from_o man_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o same_o spirit_n that_o work_v they_o all_o diversify_v as_o he_o free_o and_o wise_o please_v 12._o for_o as_o the_o body_n be_v one_o and_o have_v many_o member_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o that_o one_o body_n be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n so_o also_o be_v christ_n 12._o for_o here_o one_o and_o many_o well_o consist_v as_o the_o natural_a body_n be_v but_o one_o body_n but_o make_v of_o many_o member_n differ_v in_o number_n excellency_n and_o office_n so_o be_v christ_n and_o his_o church_n 13._o for_o by_o one_o spirit_n be_v we_o all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n whether_o we_o be_v jew_n or_o gentile_n whether_o we_o be_v bond_n or_o free_a and_o have_v be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n 13._o fâ—r_v as_o sacramental_o all_o visible_a member_n be_v baptize_v into_o one_o universal_a church_n of_o profess_a christian_a and_o drink_v the_o cap_n of_o holy_a union_n and_o communion_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n so_o all_o true_a live_a save_v member_n be_v baptize_v by_o one_o spirit_n into_o one_o universal_a church_n of_o true_a spiritual_a christian_n and_o drink_v the_o true_a unite_n spirit_n of_o communion_n 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o for_o the_o body_n be_v not_o one_o member_n but_o many_o if_o the_o foot_n shall_v say_v because_o i_o be_o not_o the_o hand_n i_o be_o not_o of_o the_o body_n be_v it_o therefore_o not_o of_o the_o body_n and_o if_o the_o ear_n shall_v say_v because_o i_o be_o not_o the_o eye_n i_o be_o not_o of_o the_o body_n be_v it_o therefore_o not_o of_o the_o body_n if_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v a_o eye_n where_o be_v the_o hear_n if_o the_o whole_a be_v hear_v where_o be_v the_o smell_v 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o the_o body_n be_v not_o one_o member_n as_o to_o number_v kind_a or_o office_n but_o many_o unite_a and_o so_o in_o christ_n body_n the_o church_n if_o a_o mistake_a christian_a himself_o shall_v say_v because_o i_o be_o low_a in_o place_n grace_n or_o gift_n i_o be_o none_o of_o the_o church_n this_o will_v not_o prove_v or_o make_v he_o none_o much_o less_o if_o other_o by_o false_a censure_n or_o church-tyranny_n say_v he_o be_v none_o or_o excommunicate_v he_o for_o dissent_v from_o their_o vain_a appendage_n or_o opinion_n if_o all_o be_v of_o one_o office_n stature_n complexion_n or_o degree_n of_o grace_n or_o knowledge_n who_o will_v be_v ruler_n and_o who_o subject_n who_o teacher_n and_o who_o learner_n how_o many_o office_n of_o piety_n and_o charity_n will_v be_v unperformed_a god_n have_v not_o a_o church_n on_o earth_n where_o all_o member_n be_v so_o wise_a as_o beside_o the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n to_o know_v all_o the_o integral_n much_o less_o to_o know_v the_o numerous_a little_a accident_n of_o form_n and_o ceremony_n and_o all_o that_o be_v real_o or_o pretend_o indifferent_a and_o lawful_a which_o domineerer_n can_v invent_v to_o be_v so_o indeed_o and_o so_o to_o be_v all_o unite_a in_o such_o thing_n indifferent_a 18._o but_o now_o have_v god_n set_v the_o member_n every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o the_o body_n as_o it_o have_v please_v he_o 19_o and_o if_o they_o be_v all_o one_o member_n where_o be_v the_o body_n 20._o but_o now_o be_v they_o many_o member_n yet_o but_o one_o body_n 18_o 19_o 20._o but_o as_o the_o wise_a creator_n in_o nature_n so_o as_o our_o redeemer_n governor_n and_o regenerator_n by_o grace_n god_n have_v choose_v great_a diversity_n of_o member_n as_o to_o office_n and_o gift_n and_o he_o himself_o as_o it_o please_v he_o have_v set_v they_o in_o his_o church_n and_o who_o be_v they_o that_o presume_v against_o he_o to_o censure_v or_o cast_v out_o the_o mean_a of_o such_o be_v they_o all_o numerical_o or_o in_o office_n or_o degree_n of_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n but_o one_o or_o equal_a the_o church_n will_v not_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o god_n have_v make_v it_o but_o now_o god_n that_o free_o delight_v in_o the_o variety_n of_o his_o work_n have_v make_v it_o one_o body_n of_o christ_n compose_v of_o
yet_o speak_v and_o keep_v the_o necessary_a truth_n or_o essential_o of_o our_o religion_n in_o love_n and_o concord_n in_o this_o faith_n and_o love_n may_v in_o all_o thing_n grow_v up_o to_o great_a measure_n by_o degree_n even_o into_o a_o full_a communion_n with_o christ_n our_o head_n and_o likeness_n to_o he_o 16._o from_o who_o the_o whole_a body_n fit_o join_v together_o and_o compact_a by_o that_o which_o every_o joint_n supply_v according_a to_o the_o effectual_a work_n in_o the_o measure_n of_o every_o part_n make_v increase_v of_o the_o body_n unto_o the_o edify_n of_o itself_o in_o love_n 16._o from_o who_o the_o whole_a church_n receive_v both_o that_o vital_a influence_n and_o that_o conduct_v and_o government_n to_o its_o own_o intensive_a and_o extensive_a increase_n in_o love_n which_o be_v its_o spiritual_a life_n which_o the_o natural_a body_n do_v from_o the_o head_n and_o heart_n by_o communication_n of_o vital_a and_o animal_n spirit_n and_o heat_n and_o this_o life_n and_o increase_n be_v receive_v and_o communicate_v to_o each_o part_n from_o christ_n by_o that_o coagmentation_n and_o due_a connexion_n of_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n together_o while_o each_o keep_v his_o place_n and_o perform_v his_o own_o office_n by_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n effectual_o for_o the_o good_a of_o all_o even_o as_o the_o body_n be_v keep_v in_o life_n and_o health_n while_o every_o inferior_a part_n and_o joint_n be_v receptive_a and_o active_a according_a to_o its_o proper_a place_n and_o office_n note_v there_o be_v no_o text_n which_o be_v so_o plausible_o wrest_v to_o maintain_v popery_n that_o be_v one_o universal_a humane_a government_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n on_o earth_n monarchical_a or_o aristocratical_a by_o pope_n council_n or_o combine_v metropolitan_o as_o one_o sovereignty_n as_o this_o it_o seem_v to_o forestall_a man_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n as_o compact_v in_o one_o universal_a policy_n so_o govern_v and_o it_o be_v a_o text_n which_o must_v be_v great_o study_v against_o divider_n and_o yet_o vindicate_v from_o roman_a perverter_n i._n doubtless_o the_o text_n speak_v strong_o for_o universal_a concord_n and_o not_o only_o for_o a_o unite_n of_o member_n in_o several_a congregation_n which_o shall_v each_o be_v independent_a which_o will_v be_v but_o like_o so_o many_o limb_n cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n but_o for_o a_o unite_n of_o congregation_n yea_o of_o all_o through_o the_o world_n in_o one_o compact_a body_n and_o therefore_o all_o christian_n must_v abhor_v dissection_n and_o separation_n or_o schism_n ii_o yet_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o paul_n speak_v of_o no_o one_o head_n but_o christ_n and_o of_o no_o sort_n of_o universal_a sovereign_n on_o earth_n as_o under_o he_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o office_n that_o humane_a nature_n here_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o either_o in_o monarchy_n or_o aristocracy_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o church-soveraign-power_n save_v divine_a or_o angelical_a at_o least_o to_o rule_v the_o church_n by_o legislation_n judgement_n and_o execution_n all_o over_o the_o earth_n much_o of_o it_o be_v out_o of_o our_o reach_n as_o the_o moon_n be_v and_o the_o church_n be_v under_o contrary_a enemy_n militant_a civil_a governor_n which_o make_v it_o the_o more_o impossible_a and_o the_o only_a pretender_n have_v be_v the_o great_a divider_n and_o destroyer_n what_o then_o be_v here_o mean_v and_o to_o be_v do_v for_o unity_n not_o to_o feign_v impossible_a term_n such_o as_o be_v a_o universal_a sovereignty_n and_o multitude_n of_o hamane_a doubtful_a unnecessary_a canon_n which_o be_v the_o most_o effectual_a cause_n of_o discord_n but_o 1._o to_o take_v up_o with_o christ_n own_a prescribe_v term_n of_o union_n here_o lay_v down_o v_o 3_o 4_o 5._o if_o christ_n have_v not_o make_v the_o law_n of_o church_n union_n he_o be_v not_o the_o maker_n of_o the_o church_n for_o unity_n be_v essential_a to_o it_o as_o to_o a_o house_n or_o body_n 2._o to_o be_v one_o in_o love_n and_o to_o repress_v all_o tyranny_n that_o will_v destroy_v love_n and_o peace_n 3._o as_o in_o the_o several_a assembly_n they_o must_v exercise_v the_o same_o faith_n and_o hope_n and_o love_n and_o worship_v the_o same_o god_n and_o saviour_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n so_o that_o these_o church_n must_v live_v in_o love_n to_o each_o other_o and_o avoid_v all_o discord_n and_o if_o any_o breach_n be_v make_v between_o they_o in_o faith_n or_o love_n they_o must_v use_v all_o reasonable_a mean_n to_o heal_v it_o which_o be_v by_o write_v or_o messenger_n give_v to_o each_o other_o a_o account_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o practice_n and_o when_o need_n be_v consult_v in_o synod_n of_o one_o or_o of_o divers_a nation_n not_o that_o such_o synod_n be_v governor_n of_o many_o church_n by_o a_o major_a vote_n or_o by_o metropolitan_a power_n save_o as_o they_o may_v exercise_v the_o magistrate_n power_n of_o the_o sword_n by_o his_o commission_n which_o be_v such_o fit_a can_v be_v give_v only_o in_o his_o own_o dominion_n out_o of_o which_o synod_n and_o metropolitan_o can_v have_v no_o political_a govern_v power_n but_o the_o major_a vote_n must_v be_v regard_v for_o concord_n which_o be_v the_o use_n of_o synod_n yet_o so_o that_o it_o prevail_v not_o against_o divine_a authority_n and_o law_n nor_o against_o reason_n or_o the_o church_n good_a and_o therefore_o 1._o synod_n be_v but_o for_o counsel_n and_o agreement_n 2._o and_o general_a council_n impossible_a and_o neeedless_a it_o be_v impossible_a and_o needless_a that_o all_o the_o world_n have_v notice_n of_o the_o case_n of_o every_o particular_a church_n much_o less_o that_o they_o meet_v for_o the_o redress_n 3._o and_o when_o corruption_n and_o tyranny_n as_o under_o the_o arrian_n and_o papist_n have_v get_v the_o major_a vote_n the_o minor_a be_v not_o bind_v to_o agree_v with_o they_o but_o to_o dissent_v as_o the_o earth_n be_v god_n kingdom_n and_o all_o king_n be_v his_o officer_n in_o their_o several_a kingdom_n but_o neither_o any_o one_o man_n or_o many_o conjunct_a in_o one_o aristocracy_n or_o council_n be_v one_o sovereign_n govern_v power_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n but_o only_o shall_v by_o consultation_n seek_v to_o keep_v the_o common_a love_n and_o peace_n even_o so_o all_o church_n and_o christian_n on_o earth_n be_v christ_n kingdom_n or_o church_n universal_a and_o all_o true_a pastor_n be_v his_o officer_n in_o their_o several_a church_n but_o neither_o one_o man_n or_o many_o conjunct_a as_o one_o political_a person_n or_o aristocracy_n be_v one_o summa_fw-la potestas_fw-la over_o all_o christian_n on_o earth_n but_o those_o that_o be_v within_o the_o reach_n and_o notice_n of_o each_o other_o shall_v when_o it_o be_v needful_a by_o synod_n and_o consultation_n keep_v up_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o all_o needful_a concord_n have_v not_o prince_n be_v make_v too_o capable_a of_o abuse_n they_o will_v not_o take_v well_o the_o doctrine_n of_o a_o late_a learned_a and_o triumphant_a writer_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o though_o de_fw-mi facto_fw-la prince_n do_v not_o yet_o they_o ought_v to_o unite_v their_o power_n in_o one_o council_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o bright_a governor_n of_o they_o all_o and_o so_o 1._o all_o king_n must_v be_v subject_n 2._o aristocracy_n must_v rule_v monarchy_n 3._o how_o shall_v all_o king_n from_o the_o antipode_n or_o over_o all_o the_o earth_n meet_v 4._o who_o shall_v call_v they_o 5._o where_o must_v they_o meet_v 6._o shall_v they_o trust_v their_o crown_n to_o deligate_v subject_n 7._o what_o if_o the_o most_o be_v heathen_n and_o mahometan_n and_o most_o christian_n heretic_n in_o each_o other_o account_n 8._o if_o he_o condescend_v to_o limit_v this_o sovereign_a diet_n who_o shall_v limit_v it_o and_o how_o and_o then_o the_o universal_a sovereign_n be_v still_o want_v they_o that_o dare_v plead_v for_o no_o more_o than_o universal_a communion_n shall_v have_v understand_v that_o communion_n as_o such_o belong_v but_o to_o a_o community_n and_o a_o mere_a community_n be_v no_o body_n politic_a or_o govern_v society_n but_o a_o confederacy_n of_o equal_n as_o to_o rule_n with_o respect_n to_o god_n only_o the_o world_n be_v one_o govern_v kingdom_n and_o with_o respect_n to_o christ_n the_o church_n in_o one_o rule_v body_n politic_a but_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v one_o as_o unite_v in_o any_o vicarious_a sovereign_n but_o in_o their_o several_a province_n must_v keep_v communion_n in_o faith_n love_n and_o peace_n 17._o this_o i_o say_v therefore_o and_o testify_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o you_o henceforth_o walk_v not_o as_o other_o gentile_n walk_v in_o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o mind_n 17._o therefore_o i_o charge_v you_o as_o from_o christ_n that_o you_o that_o be_v christian_n live_v not_o
thus_o press_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o love_n and_o then_o if_o through_o imperfection_n of_o knowledge_n you_o come_v short_a and_o differ_v in_o other_o thing_n while_o you_o wait_v on_o god_n in_o humility_n love_n and_o peace_n god_n will_v in_o time_n make_v you_o know_v what_o yet_o be_v want_v to_o you_o 16._o nevertheless_o whereto_o we_o have_v already_o attain_v let_v we_o walk_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n let_v we_o mind_n the_o same_o thing_n 16._o but_o let_v all_o that_o have_v attain_v soundness_n in_o these_o necessary_a essential_o of_o christianity_n still_o live_v according_a to_o these_o gospel-truths_n which_o we_o all_o acknowledge_v and_o in_o love_n and_o concord_n practice_v and_o promote_v these_o thing_n in_o which_o we_o be_v agree_v note_v how_o direct_o paul_n condemn_v both_o church-tyrant_n and_o sectary_n the_o former_a silence_v revile_v and_o persecute_v and_o the_o other_o reproachful_o censure_v and_o separate_v from_o those_o that_o agree_v in_o all_o here_o instance_a for_o not_o consent_v to_o needless_a trifle_n of_o the_o clergy_n imposition_n or_o to_o the_o error_n of_o superstitious_a ignorant_a men._n 17._o brethren_n be_v follower_n together_o of_o i_o and_o mark_v they_o which_o walk_v so_o as_o you_o have_v we_o for_o a_o ensample_n 17._o god_n that_o have_v send_v i_o to_o teach_v you_o have_v herein_o also_o make_v i_o a_o ensample_n to_o you_o i_o beseech_v you_o therefore_o herein_o follow_v i_o in_o humble_a strive_v towards_o perfection_n unite_n in_o sincere_a christianity_n and_o bear_v in_o other_o thing_n with_o each_o other_o till_o god_n teach_v you_o the_o rest_n 18._o for_o many_o walk_n of_o who_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o often_o and_o now_o tell_v you_o even_o weep_v that_o they_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n 19_o who_o end_n be_v destruction_n who_o god_n be_v their_o belly_n and_o who_o glory_n be_v in_o their_o shame_n who_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n 18_o 19_o for_o many_o of_o who_o i_o have_v oft_o tell_v you_o and_o now_o mention_v they_o with_o tear_n for_o their_o own_o fake_n and_o the_o church_n do_v so_o live_v as_o that_o while_o they_o be_v call_v christian_n they_o be_v such_o enemy_n to_o the_o bear_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o follow_v a_o crucify_a christ_n that_o they_o will_v suffer_v nothing_o for_o their_o faith_n for_o take_v up_o christianity_n notional_o in_o their_o brain_n without_o the_o life_n and_o power_n on_o their_o heart_n the_o world_n be_v never_o overcome_v or_o their_o lust_n mortify_v by_o it_o so_o that_o their_o belly_n or_o fleshly_a lust_n be_v the_o god_n which_o they_o most_o love_n and_o obey_v and_o while_o they_o glory_v that_o they_o know_v more_o of_o christian_a liberty_n than_o we_o do_v and_o so_o may_v lawful_o please_v fleshly_a lust_n it_o be_v their_o shame_n and_o bruâ—tishness_n which_o they_o glory_n in_o and_o therefore_o destruction_n will_v be_v their_o end_n 20._o for_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o also_o we_o look_v for_o the_o saviour_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 21._o who_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fashion_v like_o unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n according_a to_o the_o work_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a even_o to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o 20_o 21._o but_o our_o city_n freedom_n relation_n treasure_n converse_n and_o business_n be_v in_o heaven_n among_o the_o heavenly_a society_n in_o the_o jerusalem_n above_o from_o thence_o by_o faith_n and_o joyful_a hope_n we_o look_v for_o the_o saviour_n the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o be_v our_o head_n and_o intercessor_n there_o and_o who_o will_v not_o only_o receive_v our_o soul_n at_o death_n but_o will_v also_o change_v these_o vile_a body_n which_o be_v make_v of_o the_o low_a dissoluble_a element_n be_v a_o clog_n to_o our_o soul_n and_o must_v corrupt_v like_o the_o flesh_n of_o bruit_n and_o will_v make_v they_o like_o his_o own_o now-glorious_a body_n spiritual_a incorruptible_a and_o glorious_a and_o this_o he_o can_v and_o will_v do_v how_o unlikely_a soever_o it_o appear_v to_o we_o by_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o omnipotency_n by_o which_o he_o can_v conquer_v all_o difficulty_n and_o enemy_n for_o the_o accomplish_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o church_n note_v 1._o that_o the_o great_a difference_n between_o miserable_a hypocrite_n and_o sound_a christian_n be_v that_o the_o former_a set_v most_o by_o flesh_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o latter_a by_o the_o hope_n of_o heaven_n to_o which_o they_o subject_v all_o worldly_a interest_n and_o on_o which_o and_o for_o which_o they_o live_v and_o labour_v most_o as_o worldling_n do_v for_o a_o worldly_a welfare_n 2._o that_o a_o false_a sensual_a worldly_a unmortified_a heart_n betray_v hypocrite_n into_o worldly_a sensual_a opinion_n and_o heresy_n and_o they_o easy_o believe_v all_o to_o be_v lawful_a which_o make_v for_o their_o fleshly_a worldly_a interest_n and_o lust_n because_o their_o false_a heart_n will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v lawful_a chap._n iu._n 1._o therefore_o my_o brethren_n dear_o belove_v and_o long_v for_o my_o joy_n and_o crown_n so_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o lord_n my_o dear_o belove_v 1._o note_v that_o the_o most_o amiable_a christian_n have_v need_n of_o warn_v and_o earnest_a exhortation_n against_o backslide_v by_o temptation_n and_o deceiver_n 2._o i_o beseech_v euodias_n and_o beseech_v syntiche_n that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n in_o the_o lord_n 2._o note_v it_o be_v like_a he_o hear_v of_o contention_n between_o these_o two_o which_o he_o beseech_v they_o to_o cease_v 3._o and_o i_o entreat_v thou_o also_o true_a yoke-fellow_n help_v those_o woman_n which_o labour_v with_o i_o in_o the_o gospel_n with_o clement_n also_o and_o with_o other_o my_o fellow_n labourer_n who_o name_n be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n 3._o and_o i_o entreat_v thou_o my_o true_a fellow-labourer_n it_o be_v like_a he_o mean_v epaphroditus_n but_o uncertain_a take_v care_n of_o those_o woman_n that_o further_v our_o work_n by_o entertain_v we_o and_o suffer_v for_o the_o faith_n with_o clement_n and_o other_o helper_n who_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o god_n will_v own_v 4._o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n always_o and_o again_o i_o say_v rejoice_v 4._o rejoice_v in_o the_o interest_n you_o have_v in_o the_o lord_n his_o grace_n and_o protection_n and_o promise_v of_o glory_n yea_o i_o again_o urge_v it_o on_o you_o always_o rejoice_v note_v 1._o that_o christian_n even_o in_o a_o state_n of_o opposition_n from_o the_o world_n have_v always_o great_a cause_n of_o rejoice_v in_o god_n than_o of_o sorrow_n for_o the_o world_n though_o if_o they_o wilful_o sin_n it_o may_v interrupt_v their_o joy_n by_o make_v they_o unfit_a for_o it_o as_o wound_n and_o sickness_n do_v the_o body_n 2._o that_o holy_a joy_n in_o the_o lord_n be_v that_o flower_n of_o religion_n which_o all_o christian_n shall_v desire_v and_o chief_o labour_n to_o attain_v 5._o let_v your_o moderation_n be_v know_v unto_o all_o man_n the_o lord_n be_v at_o hand_n 5._o let_v all_o man_n see_v that_o you_o put_v the_o best_a sense_n on_o all_o that_o befall_v you_o from_o god_n and_o man_n and_o that_o you_o take_v nothing_o by_o impatience_n or_o uncharitableness_n at_o the_o worst_a but_o can_v suffer_v injury_n for_o god_n be_v with_o you_o and_o the_o day_n of_o his_o deliver_v you_o be_v near_o 6._o be_v careful_a for_o nothing_o but_o in_o every_o thing_n by_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o thanksgiving_n let_v your_o request_n be_v make_v know_v unto_o god_n 6._o let_v no_o want_n or_o danger_n disturb_v your_o mind_n with_o anxious_a distrustful_a care_n but_o in_o every_o case_n go_v and_o open_v it_o to_o god_n in_o prayer_n for_o yourselves_o and_o other_o with_o thanksgiving_n for_o what_o you_o have_v receive_v as_o beseem_v those_o who_o true_o trust_v in_o god_n 7._o and_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n shall_v keep_v your_o heart_n and_o mind_n through_o christ_n jesus_n 7._o and_o by_o this_o lenity_n of_o mind_n and_o trust_v in_o god_n by_o prayer_n the_o peace_n which_o you_o shall_v have_v in_o god_n love_n to_o you_o in_o your_o own_o soul_n and_o in_o concord_n with_o the_o church_n which_o be_v of_o inestimable_a value_n above_o much_o notional_a knowledge_n shall_v as_o a_o garrison_n keep_v your_o affection_n from_o disturbance_n and_o your_o judgement_n from_o error_n through_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n 8._o final_o brethren_n whatsoever_o thing_n be_v true_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v honest_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v just_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v pure_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v lovely_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v of_o good_a report_n if_o there_o be_v any_o virtue_n and_o if_o there_o
of_o the_o lord_n unto_o all_o please_a be_v fruitful_a in_o every_o good_a work_n and_o increase_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n 10._o that_o you_o may_v live_v suitable_o to_o your_o profess_a faith_n sincere_o obey_v and_o please_a god_n in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v your_o worthiness_n in_o a_o gospel-sense_n bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o good_a work_n and_o increase_v in_o the_o knowledge_n or_o acknowledge_v of_o god_n 11._o strengthen_v with_o all_o might_n according_a to_o his_o glorious_a power_n unto_o all_o patience_n and_o long-suffering_a with_o joyfulness_n 11._o note_v 1._o the_o glorious_a power_n of_o god_n appear_v in_o his_o servant_n strength_n 2._o the_o strength_n of_o christian_n appear_v most_o in_o suffer_v long_o and_o patient_o for_o christ_n with_o joy_n and_o not_o in_o overcome_v man_n by_o strength_n 12._o give_v thanks_o unto_o the_o father_n which_o have_v make_v we_o meet_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n 12._o note_v 1._o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v in_o the_o state_n and_o world_n of_o light_n that_o be_v of_o vision_n and_o glory_n 2._o god_n way_n of_o bring_v man_n to_o this_o glory_n be_v by_o fit_v they_o for_o it_o now_o by_o holiness_n 3._o this_o be_v the_o gift_n which_o oblige_v we_o to_o the_o great_a thankfulness_n to_o god_n 13._o who_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o have_v translate_v we_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n 13._o note_v the_o world_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o society_n one_o under_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n that_o be_v satan_n the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n who_o lead_v man_n by_o the_o way_n of_o ignorance_n error_n unbelief_n and_o lie_v to_o the_o utter_a darkness_n of_o misery_n the_o other_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n lead_v by_o he_o who_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n by_o truth_n knowledge_n and_o faith_n to_o the_o heavenly_a light_n 2._o when_o man_n be_v true_o convert_v to_o christ_n they_o be_v initial_o deliver_v from_o the_o power_n state_n and_o way_n of_o darkness_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o light_n 14._o in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n even_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n 14._o note_v christ_n blood_n be_v the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v much_o of_o the_o collation_n and_o application_n redemption_n signify_v deliverance_n from_o bondage_n 15._o who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n the_o first-born_a of_o every_o creature_n 15._o in_o who_o humane_a nature_n doctrine_n and_o work_n the_o invisible_a god_n who_o image_n he_o be_v be_v manifest_v to_o man_n and_o who_o in_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n before_o any_o creature_n be_v make_v even_o from_o eternity_n and_o in_o his_o person_n as_o god-man_n be_v most_o excellent_a and_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o this_o first-born_a number_v he_o not_o with_o creature_n but_o set_v he_o above_o they_o 16._o for_o by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n create_v that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o be_v in_o earth_n visible_a and_o invisible_a whether_o they_o be_v throne_n or_o dominion_n or_o principality_n or_o power_n all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o he_o and_o for_o he_o 17._o and_o he_o be_v before_o all_o thing_n and_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n consist_v 16_o 17._o by_o he_o as_o god_n be_v all_o thing_n create_v and_o for_o he_o and_o he_o be_v from_o eternity_n before_o they_o all_o and_o by_o he_o they_o be_v uphold_v in_o be_v note_v 1._o some_o by_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o throne_n dominion_n etc._n etc._n understand_v only_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o the_o power_n of_o man_n but_o this_o force_a exposition_n be_v groundless_a it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o heavenly_a power_n and_o order_n be_v create_v by_o the_o eternal_a word_n and_o paul_n be_v here_o extol_v his_o magnificence_n why_o shall_v we_o feign_v he_o to_o leave_v out_o the_o high_a part_n which_o he_o so_o plain_o express_v that_o celestial_a spirit_n have_v potent_a superiority_n both_o over_o we_o and_o one_o another_o be_v no_o doubt_n ii_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o heretic_n have_v so_o great_a contention_n about_o the_o right_a notion_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o with_o such_o dismal_a effect_n as_o make_v many_o lover_n of_o peace_n to_o wish_v that_o such_o point_n have_v be_v handle_v more_o cautelous_o reverent_o and_o peaceable_o four_o notable_a opinion_n there_o be_v about_o the_o nature_n and_o person_n of_o christ_n 1._o the_o orthodox_n hold_v that_o he_o have_v only_o two_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n the_o divine_a and_o humane_a and_o of_o these_o the_o subtle_a philosopher_n say_v that_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v no_o part_n of_o his_o person_n but_o a_o adjunct_n because_o god_n can_v be_v a_o part._n but_o other_o avoid_v this_o as_o dangerous_a 2._o the_o arian_n think_v christ_n be_v but_o a_o creature_n but_o be_v a_o superangelical_a spirit_n the_o first_o create_v by_o who_o god_n make_v all_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o he_o assume_v the_o humane_a nature_n and_o may_v be_v well_o call_v god_n but_o not_o as_o the_o father_n be_v nor_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n and_o so_o that_o he_o have_v two_o nature_n superangelical_a and_o humane_a of_o these_o 1._o some_o think_v that_o the_o superangelical_a as_o a_o soul_n assume_v only_o a_o humane_a body_n and_o 2._o some_o that_o he_o assume_v a_o soul_n and_o body_n 3._o a_o three_o sort_n say_v christ_n have_v three_o nature_n 1._o the_o divine_a produce_v by_o emanation_n the_o first_o create_v superangelical_a nature_n unite_v to_o itself_o and_o by_o it_o create_v all_o other_o thing_n and_o both_o these_o nature_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n assume_v the_o humane_a nature_n entire_a say_v some_o and_o a_o body_n only_o say_v other_o 4._o the_o last_o and_o worst_a be_v that_o of_o the_o socinian_o that_o count_n christ_n a_o mere_a glorify_a man._n this_o text_n seem_v to_o speak_v but_o the_o first_o though_o the_o favourer_n of_o the_o three_o think_v it_o be_v for_o they_o and_o that_o other_o text_n be_v so_o also_o they_o think_v it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o divine_a nature_n but_o the_o superangelical_a which_o appear_v to_o abraham_n moses_n etc._n etc._n in_o a_o visible_a body_n before_o the_o incarnation_n and_o by_o assert_v these_o three_o nature_n in_o christ_n they_o will_v reconcile_v the_o orthodox_n and_o the_o arian_n the_o controversy_n also_o whether_o christ_n be_v two_o person_n or_o but_o one_o and_o have_v two_o will_n and_o operation_n or_o but_o one_o and_o whether_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o mary_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n and_o that_o one_o of_o the_o trinity_n be_v crucify_v etc._n etc._n do_v grievous_o rend_v the_o church_n of_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v elsewhere_o and_o plain_o show_v in_o what_o sense_n christ_n be_v two_o yea_o many_o person_n relative_o and_o in_o what_o sense_n but_o one_o and_o in_o what_o sense_n his_o will_n be_v two_o and_o in_o what_o sense_n but_o one_o 18._o and_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n the_o church_n who_o be_v the_o beginning_n the_o first-born_a from_o the_o dead_a that_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o may_v have_v the_o preeminence_n 18._o and_o he_o be_v now_o the_o head_n both_o by_o government_n and_o quicken_a influence_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n politic_a and_o unite_v to_o he_o incomprehensible_o the_o spring_n of_o life_n to_o we_o and_o the_o first_o that_o rise_v from_o death_n to_o glorious_a immortality_n triumphant_o by_o his_o own_o power_n by_o who_o it_o be_v that_o we_o live_v and_o shall_v be_v raise_v for_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o be_v high_a above_o all_o creature_n 19_o for_o it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o shall_v all_o fullness_n dwell_v 19_o for_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o father_n that_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o all_o create_a perfection_n as_o well_o as_o he_o have_v divine_a perfection_n and_o be_v the_o spring_n and_o treasure_n of_o all_o good_a as_o the_o head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o his_o church_n and_o the_o universal_a administrator_n 20._o and_o have_v make_v peace_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n by_o he_o to_o reconcile_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o by_o he_o i_o say_v whether_o they_o be_v thing_n in_o earth_n or_o thing_n in_o heaven_n 20._o and_o have_v accept_v his_o sacrifice_n on_o the_o cross_n for_o a_o general_a atonement_n and_o propitiation_n by_o he_o to_o reconcile_v the_o guilty_a sinful_a and_o curse_a world_n to_o he_o so_o far_o as_o that_o their_o gild_n and_o enmity_n shall_v not_o hinder_v
the_o tender_v of_o free_a mercy_n and_o salvation_n to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n nor_o keep_v his_o elect_n and_o faithful_a flock_n from_o that_o heavenly_a glory_n where_o angel_n and_o saint_n shall_v be_v one_o bless_a society_n unite_v in_o love_n to_o god_n and_o each_o other_o 21._o and_o you_o that_o be_v sometime_o alienate_v and_o enemy_n in_o your_o mind_n by_o wicked_a work_n yet_o now_o have_v he_o reconcile_v 21._o and_o you_o who_o be_v not_o only_o as_o all_o other_o original_o guilty_a as_o the_o seed_n of_o adam_n but_o also_o of_o the_o race_n and_o society_n of_o gentile_n by_o your_o wicked_a work_n estrange_v from_o god_n and_o out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o his_o save_a grace_n and_o enemy_n to_o it_o and_o he_o yet_o now_o have_v he_o reconcile_v by_o christ_n and_o take_v you_o for_o his_o child_n 22._o in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n through_o death_n to_o present_v you_o holy_a and_o unblameable_a and_o unreprovable_a in_o his_o sight_n 22._o by_o give_v up_o his_o body_n of_o flesh_n to_o death_n as_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n and_o by_o justify_v and_o sanctify_v you_o to_o present_v you_o holy_a and_o blameless_a and_o justify_v at_o last_o before_o he_o 23._o if_o you_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n ground_v and_o settle_v and_o be_v not_o move_v away_o from_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o which_o be_v preach_v to_o every_o creature_n which_o be_v under_o heaven_n whereof_o i_o paul_n be_o make_v a_o minister_n 23._o i_o say_v you_o shall_v be_v thus_o perfect_v at_o last_o if_o you_o prove_v sound_o confirm_v christian_n continue_v in_o the_o faith_n ground_v and_o settle_v and_o by_o no_o temptation_n be_v ever_o turn_v from_o the_o hope_n which_o christ_n have_v give_v you_o in_o his_o gospel_n which_o by_o christ_n commission_n we_o preach_v to_o all_o man_n in_o this_o low_a world_n which_o be_v already_o happy_o begin_v the_o church_n be_v no_o more_o confine_v to_o jew_n but_o gather_v out_o of_o all_o the_o earth_n to_o which_o work_n christ_n have_v commissioned_n i_o who_o be_o labour_a therein_o note_v that_o how_o true_a soever_o it_o be_v that_o sound_a believer_n shall_v be_v final_o justify_v in_o judgement_n and_o glorify_v the_o promise_n give_v they_o right_o to_o it_o but_o on_o condition_n of_o perseverance_n and_o god_n use_v conditional_a promise_n to_o engage_v we_o rational_o to_o our_o duty_n and_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o accomplish_v his_o absolute_a decree_n 24._o who_o now_o rejoice_v in_o my_o suffering_n for_o you_o and_o fill_v up_o that_o which_o be_v behind_o of_o the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n in_o my_o flesh_n for_o his_o body_n sake_n which_o be_v the_o church_n 24._o and_o i_o rejoice_v that_o god_n honour_v i_o to_o suffer_v for_o his_o church_n in_o so_o excellent_a a_o work_n for_o it_o be_v by_o the_o cross_n or_o suffer_v that_o god_n will_v bring_v the_o church_n to_o glory_n and_o as_o christ_n have_v perfect_o do_v his_o own_o part_n as_o the_o only_a propitiate_a sacrifice_n so_o i_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o member_n must_v undergo_v and_o make_v up_o the_o rest_n even_o for_o the_o same_o church_n sake_n for_o which_o he_o die_v though_o not_o as_o a_o mediator_n to_o reconcile_v god_n and_o man_n as_o he_o be_v 25._o whereof_o i_o be_o make_v a_o minister_n according_a to_o the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n which_o be_v give_v to_o i_o for_o you_o to_o fulfil_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 25._o of_o which_o church_n i_o be_o make_v a_o servant_n by_o god_n appointment_n and_o commission_n give_v i_o for_o you_o as_o well_o as_o for_o other_o that_o i_o may_v full_o divulge_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 26._o even_o the_o mystery_n which_o have_v be_v hide_v from_o age_n and_o from_o generation_n but_o now_o be_v make_v manifest_a to_o his_o saint_n 26._o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o redemption_n god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o head_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o church_n which_o though_o not_o whole_o yet_o comparative_o have_v be_v hide_v from_o jew_n under_o dark_a type_n as_o well_o as_o more_o from_o gentile_n by_o great_a darkness_n in_o all_o foregoing_a age_n but_o now_o be_v plain_o make_v know_v to_o god_n saint_n 27._o to_o who_o god_n will_v make_v know_v what_o be_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o mystery_n among_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v christ_n in_o you_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n 27._o to_o who_o god_n of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n will_v special_o make_v know_v the_o riches_n and_o glory_n of_o this_o mystery_n of_o call_v the_o whole_a world_n of_o gentiles_n the_o sum_n of_o it_o be_v christ_n among_o you_o and_o in_o you_o purchase_v give_v and_o assure_v to_o you_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n for_o which_o he_o have_v command_v you_o joyful_o to_o hope_n christ_n the_o way_n glory_n the_o end_n 28._o who_o we_o preach_v warn_v every_o man_n and_o teach_v every_o man_n in_o all_o wisdom_n that_o we_o may_v present_v every_o man_n perfect_a in_o christ_n jesus_n 28._o to_o preach_v this_o christ_n be_v the_o work_n of_o our_o office_n warning_n and_o teach_v every_o man_n as_o we_o have_v opportunity_n neglect_v none_o of_o any_o rank_n in_o all_o the_o save_a wisdom_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o we_o may_v present_v as_o many_o as_o possible_a perfect_a to_o salvation_n 29._o whereunto_o i_o also_o labour_n strive_v according_a to_o his_o work_n which_o work_v in_o i_o mighty_o 29._o in_o this_o labour_n i_o be_o employ_v in_o which_o with_o diligence_n i_o strive_v according_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o he_o that_o call_v i_o which_o wrought_v in_o i_o or_o work_v by_o i_o in_o power_n confirm_v my_o ministry_n by_o miracle_n and_o success_n as_o well_o as_o qualify_a i_o for_o it_o chap._n ii_o 1._o for_o i_o will_v that_o you_o know_v what_o great_a conflict_n i_o have_v for_o you_o and_o for_o they_o at_o laodicea_n and_o for_o as_o many_o as_o have_v not_o see_v my_o face_n in_o the_o flesh_n 1._o conflict_n by_o prayer_n and_o care_n and_o study_v to_o do_v they_o good_a note_v good_a man_n long_o for_o the_o good_a of_o they_o who_o they_o never_o see_v 2._o that_o their_o heart_n may_v be_v comfort_v be_v knit_v together_o in_o love_n and_o unto_o all_o riches_n of_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o understanding_n to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o christ_n 2._o that_o they_o may_v grow_v up_o to_o a_o state_n of_o joy_n by_o holy_a union_n and_o communion_n in_o love_n and_o to_o be_v yet_o rich_a and_o happy_a in_o the_o full_a and_o assure_a understanding_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n love_n and_o of_o christ_n grace_n in_o the_o promise_n prefiguration_n and_o performance_n of_o our_o redemption_n 3._o in_o who_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n 3._o though_o it_o be_v not_o discern_v by_o carnal_a man_n who_o search_v more_o after_o other_o knowledge_n in_o the_o world_n the_o depth_n excellency_n and_o benefit_n of_o all_o true_a wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n be_v comprise_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n manifest_v in_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o true_a philosophy_n in_o comparison_n of_o which_o all_o other_o be_v vanity_n and_o folly_n 4._o and_o this_o i_o say_v lest_o any_o man_n shall_v beguile_v you_o with_o entice_a word_n 4._o i_o tell_v you_o this_o lest_o any_o delude_v you_o by_o the_o specious_a ostentation_n of_o any_o other_o sort_n of_o knowledge_n call_v philosophy_n or_o oracular_a or_o enthusiastical_a or_o pharisaical_a tradition_n as_o if_o it_o be_v somewhat_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n 5._o for_o though_o i_o be_v absent_a in_o the_o flesh_n yet_o be_o i_o with_o you_o in_o the_o spirit_n joy_v and_o behold_v your_o order_n and_o the_o steadfastness_n of_o your_o faith_n in_o christ_n 5._o for_o though_o i_o see_v you_o not_o i_o be_o in_o the_o spirit_n as_o if_o i_o be_v present_a with_o you_o affect_v with_o joy_n to_o hear_v of_o your_o order_n and_o steadfastness_n of_o faith_n but_o yet_o i_o know_v where_o your_o danger_n lie_v 6._o as_o you_o have_v therefore_o receive_v christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n so_o walk_v you_o in_o he_o 6._o let_v it_o then_o be_v your_o care_n to_o hold_v fast_o and_o practice_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n as_o you_o have_v already_o receive_v he_o and_o his_o word_n and_o turn_v not_o to_o any_o other_o way_n 7._o root_v and_o build_v up_o in_o he_o and_o establish_v in_o the_o faith_n as_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v abound_v therein_o with_o thanksgiving_n 7._o as_o grow_v downward_o in_o the_o root_n be_v necessary_a to_o tree_n for_o steadfastness_n and_o
angel_n be_v steadfast_a and_o every_o transgression_n and_o disobedience_n receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n 2._o for_o if_o the_o law_n which_o god_n deliver_v to_o moses_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o voice_n and_o appearance_n of_o angel_n be_v yet_o firm_a and_o sure_a and_o every_o sin_n against_o it_o and_o threaten_v by_o it_o be_v punish_v 3._o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n which_o at_o the_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v confirm_v unto_o we_o by_o they_o that_o hear_v he_o 4._o god_n also_o bear_v they_o witness_n both_o with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o with_o divers_a miracle_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n 3_o 4._o much_o less_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v this_o far_o great_a salvation_n and_o more_o excellent_a manifestation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n even_o that_o gospel_n which_o christ_n first_o preach_v himself_o and_o those_o that_o hear_v he_o confirm_v by_o their_o testimony_n and_o preach_v god_n also_o confirm_v to_o we_o their_o testimony_n from_o heaven_n by_o many_o such_o sign_n and_o wonderful_a work_n and_o with_o many_o sort_n of_o miracle_n or_o act_n of_o power_n and_o distribution_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o other_o when_o they_o believe_v as_o be_v a_o certain_a proof_n of_o god_n attestation_n and_o the_o approbation_n of_o his_o own_o will._n note_v that_o here_o we_o have_v the_o true_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n on_o which_o believer_n may_v build_v their_o faith_n 5._o for_o unto_o angel_n have_v he_o not_o put_v in_o subjection_n the_o world_n to_o come_v whereof_o we_o speak_v 5._o god_n have_v not_o make_v angel_n the_o sovereign_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o put_v the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n so_o under_o they_o that_o all_o must_v be_v their_o subject_n 6._o but_o one_o in_o a_o certain_a place_n testify_v say_v what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o be_v mindful_a of_o he_o or_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o thou_o visite_a he_o 7._o thou_o make_v he_o a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n thou_o crow_v he_o with_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o do_v set_v he_o over_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n 8._o thou_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n in_o subjection_n under_o his_o foot_n 6_o 7_o 8._o but_o the_o psalm_n be_v ultimate_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n which_o say_v what_o be_v man_n etc._n etc._n though_o christ_n be_v a_o while_n on_o earth_n in_o a_o state_n of_o humiliation_n below_o angel_n we_o to_o the_o flesh_n yet_o it_o be_v in_o order_n to_o the_o glory_n and_o victorious_a power_n of_o his_o kingdom_n 8._o for_o in_o that_o he_o put_v all_o in_o subjection_n under_o he_o he_o leave_v nothing_o that_o be_v not_o put_v under_o he_o but_o now_o we_o see_v not_o yet_o all_o thing_n put_v under_o he_o 8._o by_o this_o it_o be_v sure_a that_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v subdue_v to_o christ_n though_o yet_o we_o see_v it_o not_o do_v 9_o but_o we_o see_v jesus_n who_o be_v make_v a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n for_o the_o suffering_n of_o death_n crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n that_o he_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n shall_v taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n 9_o but_o we_o see_v that_o jesus_n who_o be_v make_v low_a than_o angel_n for_o and_o in_o his_o state_n of_o humiliation_n and_o crucifixion_n be_v already_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n where_o he_o be_v crown_v with_o glory_n and_o as_o his_o death_n be_v suffer_v in_o the_o common_a nature_n of_o man_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o man_n have_v a_o causal_a hand_n in_o it_o and_o it_o be_v by_o god_n grace_n the_o purchase_n cause_n of_o the_o conditional_a covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o all_o the_o good_a that_o man_n receive_v so_o he_o die_v to_o bring_v man_n to_o glory_n with_o himself_o and_o therefore_o that_o text_n may_v well_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o advancement_n of_o man_n both_o in_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n that_o shall_v be_v advance_v by_o he_o 10._o for_o it_o become_v he_o for_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n in_o bring_v many_o son_n unto_o glory_n to_o make_v the_o captain_n of_o their_o salvation_n perfect_a through_o suffering_n 10._o for_o it_o seem_v meet_v to_o the_o god_n of_o wisdom_n for_o who_o and_o by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o make_v christ_n the_o captain_n of_o their_o salvation_n a_o perfect_a performer_n of_o his_o saving-office_n and_o to_o obtain_v his_o own_o glory_n in_o heavenly_a perfection_n by_o the_o way_n of_o suffering_n and_o to_o bring_v all_o god_n adopt_a son_n to_o glory_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o it_o and_o by_o follow_v he_o in_o the_o same_o suffer_a way_n 11._o for_o both_o he_o that_o sanctify_v and_o they_o who_o be_v sanctify_v be_v all_o of_o one_o for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v they_o brethren_n 12._o say_v i_o will_v declare_v thy_o name_n unto_o my_o brethren_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n will_v i_o sing_v praise_n unto_o thou_o 13._o and_o again_o i_o will_v put_v my_o trust_n in_o he_o and_o again_o behold_v i_o and_o the_o child_n which_o god_n have_v give_v i_o 11_o 12_o 13._o and_o that_o it_o be_v in_o and_o by_o christ_n that_o humane_a nature_n be_v advance_v as_o the_o psal_n 8._o say_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o union_n that_o be_v between_o christ_n and_o we_o he_o that_o sanctify_v we_o and_o we_o that_o be_v sanctify_v be_v of_o the_o same_o humane_a nature_n and_o be_v as_o one_o body_n and_o therefore_o as_o we_o must_v suffer_v with_o he_o we_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o therefore_o in_o the_o text_n that_o under_o other_o typical_a person_n speak_v of_o christ_n he_o call_v we_o his_o brethren_n and_o child_n give_v he_o to_o who_o trust_n we_o be_v commit_v 14_o 15._o forasmuch_o then_o as_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o himself_o likewise_o take_v part_n of_o the_o same_o that_o through_o death_n he_o may_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o deliver_v they_o who_o through_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v all_o their_o life_n time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n 14_o 15._o and_o that_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o to_o glory_n with_o he_o as_o we_o have_v flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o will_v first_o be_v so_o far_o make_v one_o with_o we_o as_o to_o take_v also_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o he_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o suffer_v and_o die_v for_o we_o and_o so_o by_o undergo_a death_n which_o we_o by_o sin_n have_v bring_v ourselves_o under_o and_o by_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a he_o may_v conquer_v satan_n and_o death_n and_o destroy_v his_o kingdom_n and_o power_n of_o death_n which_o he_o have_v obtain_v by_o conquer_a man_n by_o his_o temptation_n and_o by_o god_n let_v he_o be_v the_o executioner_n where_o he_o have_v be_v the_o conquer_a tempter_n and_o so_o that_o christ_n may_v deliver_v the_o faithful_a by_o his_o conquest_n of_o satan_n and_o death_n from_o continuance_n under_o death_n and_o from_o the_o danger_n of_o hell_n and_o from_o the_o slavish_a fear_n of_o both_o death_n temporal_a and_o everlasting_a who_o else_o by_o their_o guilt_n and_o liableness_n to_o both_o these_o must_v be_v all_o their_o life_n time_n in_o bondage_n both_o by_o their_o danger_n and_o their_o fear_n 16._o for_o very_o he_o take_v not_o on_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n but_o he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n 16._o for_o it_o be_v not_o angel_n that_o he_o take_v hold_v of_o or_o who_o nature_n he_o assume_v and_o come_v to_o save_v but_o he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n to_o save_v man._n 17._o wherefore_o in_o all_o thing_n it_o behove_v he_o to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o brethren_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a high_a priest_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n 17._o so_o that_o he_o must_v be_v in_o all_o thing_n like_o man_n who_o he_o will_v save_v that_o he_o may_v be_v fit_a for_o his_o undertake_a office_n to_o be_v a_o high_a priest_n for_o we_o to_o godward_o and_o to_o be_v merciful_a and_o faithful_a therein_o to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o our_o sin_n 18._o for_o in_o that_o he_o himself_o have_v suffer_v be_v tempt_v he_o be_v able_a to_o succour_v they_o that_o be_v tempt_v 18._o for_o he_o himself_o have_v be_v tempt_v and_o try_v by_o suffering_n and_o have_v overcome_v they_o all_o he_o be_v now_o
promise_n be_v leave_v we_o of_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n any_o of_o you_o shall_v seem_v to_o come_v short_a of_o it_o 1._o see_v then_o that_o this_o promise_n of_o rest_n be_v conditional_a if_o we_o persevere_v and_o among_o so_o many_o trial_n we_o be_v in_o so_o much_o danger_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n let_v careful_a fear_n prevent_v your_o fall_n and_o miss_v the_o benefit_n of_o that_o promise_n note_v qu._n why_o shall_v we_o fear_v that_o which_o god_n s_o decree_n and_o grace_n have_v make_v impossible_a ans_fw-fr 1._o god_n have_v not_o make_v it_o impossible_a in_o itself_o but_o only_o hypothetical_o or_o by_o consequence_n from_o his_o decree_n and_o foreknowledge_n to_o any_o man_n 2._o his_o decree_n &_o foreknowledge_n conjoin_v the_o end_n and_o mean_n as_o if_o he_o say_v this_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v by_o persevere_v faith_n and_o shall_v persevere_v by_o fear_v to_o fall_v away_o and_o avoid_v the_o occasion_n 3_o weak_a christian_n have_v not_o the_o assurance_n of_o god_n election_n and_o therefore_o can_v gather_v no_o such_o consequence_n 4._o so_o few_o if_o any_o know_v do_v for_o many_o hundred_o year_n hold_v that_o no_o initial_a right_n to_o salvation_n be_v lose_v or_o that_o all_o true_a christian_n beside_o strong_a confirm_v one_o do_v persevere_v that_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a for_o doubt_v person_n to_o lay_v their_o salvation_n on_o such_o a_o controversy_n special_o when_o it_o tend_v to_o abate_v necessary_a fear_n the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o four_o hundred_o year_n think_v that_o some_o beginning_n of_o justify_v faith_n be_v loseable_a as_o adame_v innocency_n be_v and_o calvin_n say_v semen_n qualecunque_fw-la fidei_fw-la perditur_fw-la 2._o for_o unto_o we_o be_v the_o gospel_n preach_v as_o well_o as_o unto_o they_o but_o the_o word_n preach_v do_v not_o profit_v they_o not_o be_v mix_v with_o faith_n in_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o 2._o they_o hear_v god_n word_n and_o so_o do_v we_o but_o it_o do_v not_o profit_n and_o save_v they_o because_o they_o receive_v it_o not_o by_o a_o sound_n confirm_v practical_a belief_n 3._o for_o we_o which_o have_v believe_v do_v enter_v into_o rest_n as_o he_o say_v as_o i_o have_v swear_v in_o my_o wrath_n if_o they_o shall_v enter_v into_o my_o rest_n although_o the_o work_n be_v finish_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o rest_n promise_v to_o we_o believer_n as_o well_o as_o the_o typical_a rest_n be_v to_o the_o israelite_n and_o the_o seven_o day_n separate_v for_o a_o sabbath_n from_o the_o creation_n which_o signify_v our_o better_a rest_n 4_o 5._o for_o he_o speak_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n on_o this_o wise_a and_o god_n do_v rest_v the_o seven_o day_n from_o all_o his_o work_n and_o in_o this_o place_n again_o if_o they_o shall_v enter_v into_o my_o rest_n 4_o 5._o the_o text_n tell_v we_o that_o beside_o the_o sabbath_n rest_v there_o be_v another_o promise_v 6._o see_v therefore_o it_o remain_v that_o some_o must_v enter_v therein_o and_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v first_o preach_v enter_v not_o in_o because_o of_o unbelief_n 7._o again_o he_o limit_v a_o certain_a day_n say_v in_o david_n to_o day_n after_o so_o long_a a_o time_n as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n 8._o for_o if_o jesus_n have_v give_v they_o rest_n than_o will_v he_o not_o afterward_o have_v speak_v of_o another_o day_n 6_o 7_o 8._o it_o be_v plain_a then_o that_o some_o must_v enter_v into_o rest_n and_o unbelief_n keep_v out_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v then_o preach_v and_o david_n long_o after_o their_o enter_v into_o canaan_n seâ—s_v they_o a_o day_n for_o their_o further_a entrance_n which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o joshua_n bring_v they_o into_o canaan_n have_v be_v the_o full_a obtainment_n of_o the_o promise_a rest_n it_o follow_v that_o more_o than_o that_o be_v promise_v 9_o there_o remain_v therefore_o a_o rest_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n 9_o the_o great_a sabbatism_n or_o rest_n then_o promise_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v note_v this_o sabbatism_n or_o rest_n no_o doubt_n be_v all_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n deliverance_n and_o felicity_n by_o christ_n incarnate_a and_o glorify_a which_o in_o the_o first-fruit_n be_v all_o the_o grace_n which_o he_o give_v we_o on_o earth_n but_o in_o the_o proper_a full_a performance_n it_o be_v the_o state_n of_o glory_n i_o have_v before_o say_v why_o i_o assent_v not_o to_o dr._n hammond_n who_o make_v it_o to_o be_v the_o deliverance_n of_o christian_n from_o persecution_n and_o enjoy_v peaceable_a assembly_n by_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o if_o this_o be_v the_o main_a sense_n of_o the_o text._n 1_o how_o little_a a_o thing_n be_v that_o in_o comparison_n of_o save_v grace_n and_o glory_n 2._o most_o of_o the_o christian_n to_o who_o paul_n write_v be_v to_o die_v before_o that_o and_o so_o not_o to_o see_v and_o enjoy_v it_o 3._o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v not_o to_o see_v it_o and_o enjoy_v it_o 4._o christianity_n continue_v after_o that_o a_o persecute_a hate_a thing_n under_o the_o heathen_a till_o above_o three_o hundred_o year_n till_o constantine_n time_n though_o with_o intermission_n between_o the_o ten_o persecution_n multitude_n more_o be_v martyr_v by_o the_o heathen_n than_o by_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v in_o servitude_n themselves_o 5._o and_o if_o any_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o time_n after_o costantine_n the_o mercy_n indeed_o be_v unspeakable_a but_o those_o that_o be_v here_o write_v to_o be_v not_o to_o see_v it_o and_o the_o voice_n that_o be_v report_v to_o say_v hodiè_fw-la venenum_fw-la funditur_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la have_v by_o experience_n be_v so_o far_o credit_v that_o we_o must_v not_o prefer_v the_o prelatical_a grandeur_n and_o power_n which_o short_o be_v set_v up_o before_o the_o better_a rest_n of_o saint_n while_o we_o think_v how_o much_o peaceable_a assembly_n which_o the_o doctor_n call_v that_o rest_n through_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n have_v be_v hinder_v and_o persecute_v by_o violence_n inquisition_n prison_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o many_o hundred_o thousand_o more_o than_o the_o jew_n kill_v by_o the_o canon_n and_o execution_n of_o papal_a greatness_n and_o for_o its_o interest_n and_o it_o be_v incredible_a that_o to_o the_o suffer_a believer_n of_o that_o age_n the_o holy_a ghost_n comfort_v they_o with_o this_o great_a promise_n or_o a_o sabbatism_n or_o rest_n shall_v not_o principal_o mean_v the_o great_a and_o glorious_a final_a rest_n 10._o for_o he_o that_o be_v enter_v into_o his_o rest_n he_o also_o have_v cease_v from_o his_o own_o work_n as_o god_n do_v from_o he_o 10._o for_o as_o god_n be_v say_v to_o rest_n and_o sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n when_o he_o end_v his_o six_o day_n work_v so_o our_o sabbatism_n or_o rest_n must_v be_v a_o cease_n from_o our_o own_o work_n that_o be_v 1._o from_o sin_n 2._o from_o those_o wilderness_n labour_n or_o troublesome_a mean_n as_o sorrow_n fear_n conflict_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v short_a of_o the_o end_n and_o 3._o from_o suffer_v note_v this_o verse_n show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o heavenly_a rest_n with_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o by_o holiness_n which_o be_v here_o mean_v for_o church-grandure_a and_o full_a prosperity_n have_v be_v the_o cherisher_n of_o our_o own_o work_n and_o not_o the_o cease_n of_o they_o 11._o let_v we_o labour_v therefore_o to_o enter_v into_o that_o rest_n lest_o any_o man_n fall_v after_o the_o same_o example_n of_o unbelief_n 11._o let_v it_o then_o be_v the_o care_n and_o diligence_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n to_o attain_v that_o rest_n and_o not_o to_o lose_v it_o by_o apostasy_n but_o to_o take_v warning_n by_o those_o unbeliever_n note_v be_v it_o like_a to_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o freedom_n from_o this_o persecution_n that_o shall_v be_v mean_v by_o a_o apostle_n that_o glory_v in_o suffering_n rather_o than_o that_o glory_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o end_n of_o christian_a care_n and_o labour_n 12._o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a and_o sharp_a than_o any_o two-edged_a sword_n pierce_v even_o to_o the_o divide_v asunder_o of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o joint_n and_o marrow_n and_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n 12._o for_o though_o some_o may_v be_v deceive_v by_o a_o self-flattering_a heart_n and_o seduce_a reason_n and_o some_o think_v to_o conceal_v their_o sin_n god_n word_n be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a and_o sharp_a than_o a_o two-edged_a sword_n be_v fit_v by_o the_o all_o see_v god_n to_o search_v
you_o have_v for_o he_o have_v say_v i_o will_v never_o leave_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o 5._o let_v your_o heart_n be_v keep_v free_a from_o the_o love_n of_o money_n and_o the_o sinful_a desire_n care_n and_o fear_n and_o trouble_n which_o thence_o arise_v and_o be_v content_a with_o god_n allowance_n be_v it_o less_o or_o more_o for_o his_o promise_n to_o joshua_n be_v applicable_a to_o all_o the_o faithful_a i_o will_v never_o fail_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o 6._o so_o that_o we_o may_v bold_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o helper_n and_o i_o will_v not_o fear_v what_o man_n shall_v do_v unto_o i_o 6._o and_o as_o to_o our_o danger_n or_o suffering_n from_o man_n on_o the_o same_o account_n we_o may_v say_v as_o david_n do_v have_v the_o same_o relation_n to_o god_n and_o the_o same_o promise_n the_o lord_n be_v my_o helper_n i_o will_v not_o fear_v man_n etc._n etc._n further_a my_o sin_n give_v i_o cause_n to_o fear_v that_o god_n may_v use_v they_o as_o the_o chastise_v instrument_n of_o his_o displeasure_n 7._o remember_v they_o which_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o who_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o faith_n follow_v consider_v the_o end_n of_o their_o conversation_n 8._o jesus_n christ_n the_o same_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o 7_o 8._o remember_v your_o bishop_n or_o guide_n both_o the_o dead_a and_o living_n who_o have_v speak_v to_o you_o the_o word_n of_o god_n remember_v what_o doctrine_n they_o teach_v you_o and_o how_o faithful_o they_o preach_v and_o own_v it_o in_o suffer_v and_o consider_v what_o be_v the_o main_a end_n of_o all_o their_o doctrine_n and_o life_n even_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v and_o will_v be_v still_o the_o same_o and_o no_o new_a gospel_n or_o doctrine_n which_o corrupter_n do_v cry_v up_o 9_o be_v not_o carry_v about_o with_o divers_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n for_o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n that_o the_o heart_n be_v establish_v with_o grace_n not_o with_o meat_n which_o have_v not_o profit_v they_o that_o have_v be_v occupy_v therein_o 9_o be_v not_o carry_v about_o as_o child_n in_o a_o strong_a wind_n ephes_n 4.14_o with_o various_a doctrine_n or_o such_o as_o be_v new_a and_o strange_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o still_o your_o duty_n and_o interest_n lie_v in_o establish_v your_o heart_n in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o covenant_n of_o grace_n through_o christ_n which_o be_v your_o strength_n and_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o not_o to_o judaize_v and_o turn_v back_o to_o the_o shadowy_a abolish_v ceremony_n in_o sacrifice_n and_o difference_n of_o meat_n which_o do_v not_o true_o purify_v save_v and_o profit_v those_o that_o use_v they_o 10._o we_o have_v a_o altar_n whereof_o they_o have_v no_o right_a to_o eat_v which_o serve_v the_o tabernacle_n 10._o we_o be_v not_o without_o a_o more_o holy_a and_o profitable_a sacrifice_n and_o sacred_a food_n than_o they_o even_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n who_o save_v sacrifice_n we_o feed_v on_o by_o faith_n and_o commemorate_v in_o our_o communion_n who_o break_a body_n and_o his_o shed_n blood_n they_o do_v not_o partake_v of_o who_o offer_v beast_n in_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n as_o we_o now_o do_v but_o be_v employ_v about_o the_o shadow_n of_o it_o and_o those_o that_o stick_v still_o in_o these_o abrogate_a rite_n have_v no_o right_n to_o our_o altar_n 11._o for_o the_o body_n of_o those_o beast_n who_o blood_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n by_o the_o high_a priest_n for_o sin_n be_v burn_v without_o the_o camp_n 12._o wherefore_o jesus_n also_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v the_o people_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n suffer_v without_o the_o gate_n 11_o 12._o for_o as_o the_o beast_n slay_v for_o atonement_n who_o blood_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v not_o to_o be_v eat_v by_o the_o priest_n but_o burn_v without_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o camp_n of_o israel_n so_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v to_o be_v offer_v to_o sanctify_v the_o people_n with_o his_o blood_n go_v without_o the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o suffer_v signify_v that_o as_o they_o reject_v he_o as_o unworthy_a to_o live_v with_o they_o so_o he_o depart_v from_o they_o and_o their_o political_a and_o legal_a state_n 13._o let_v we_o go_v forth_o therefore_o unto_o he_o without_o the_o camp_n bear_v his_o reproach_n 14._o for_o here_o have_v we_o no_o continue_v city_n but_o we_o seek_v one_o to_o come_v 13_o 14._o so_o let_v we_o go_v out_o to_o he_o from_o the_o jewish_a state_n and_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o also_o from_o the_o heathen_a world_n and_o submit_v to_o the_o reproach_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o must_v be_v expect_v we_o must_v forsake_v both_o the_o jewish_a policy_n and_o the_o world_n or_o else_o we_o can_v follow_v christ_n for_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v not_o fix_v as_o the_o jewish_a be_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o one_o city_n nor_o have_v we_o any_o fix_a state_n on_o earth_n in_o which_o we_o may_v glory_v as_o our_o home_n or_o abide_v place_n but_o by_o faith_n in_o god_n promise_n through_o christ_n we_o hope_v and_o seek_v for_o one_o to_o come_v even_o the_o new_a and_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n 15._o by_o he_o therefore_o let_v we_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n to_o god_n continual_o that_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o lip_n give_v thanks_o to_o his_o name_n 15._o therefore_o instead_o of_o jewish_a sacrifice_n let_v we_o by_o christ_n our_o great_a intercede_v high_a priest_n offer_v daily_o to_o god_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n from_o a_o believe_a thankful_a heart_n and_o give_v thanks_o to_o he_o for_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o gift_n and_o this_o hearty_a sincere_a fruit_n of_o our_o lip_n will_v be_v more_o acceptable_a than_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o any_o bloody_a sacrifice_n of_o beast_n 16._o but_o to_o do_v good_a and_o to_o communicate_v forget_v not_o for_o with_o such_o sacrifice_n god_n be_v well_o please_v 16._o but_o there_o be_v another_o sort_n of_o sacrifice_n very_o please_v to_o god_n also_o which_o you_o must_v not_o forget_v even_o beneficence_n and_o bounty_n do_v all_o the_o good_a you_o can_v and_o communicate_v to_o the_o relief_n of_o those_o that_o need_n note_v the_o name_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o altar_n as_o well_o as_o priest_n use_v as_o here_o by_o allusion_n or_o similitude_n to_o those_o of_o old_a may_v lawful_o be_v use_v as_o here_o they_o be_v and_o be_v by_o the_o primitive_a christian_n even_o as_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v call_v the_o christian_a sabbath_n it_o be_v no_o dishonour_n to_o christ_n to_o say_v that_o we_o may_v offer_v sacrifice_n acceptable_a unto_o god_n so_o it_o be_v but_o in_o subordination_n to_o his_o sacrifice_n as_o our_o gospel-worthiness_n be_v but_o subordinate_a to_o his_o meritorious_a righteousness_n 17._o obey_v they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o and_o submit_v yourselves_o for_o they_o watch_v for_o your_o soul_n as_o they_o that_o must_v give_v account_n that_o they_o may_v do_v it_o with_o joy_n and_o not_o with_o grief_n for_o that_o be_v unprofitable_a for_o you_o 17._o god_n that_o have_v make_v the_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n to_o be_v your_o guide_a ruler_n in_o church-affair_n oblige_v you_o to_o obey_v they_o and_o to_o submit_v yourselves_o to_o their_o government_n and_o not_o to_o live_v as_o unruly_a or_o in_o confusion_n for_o the_o charge_n of_o watch_v for_o your_o soul_n be_v commit_v to_o they_o so_o far_o as_o belong_v to_o their_o office_n by_o teach_v public_o and_o private_o and_o personal_o watch_v over_o the_o state_n and_o conversation_n of_o every_o single_a person_n to_o their_o power_n and_o instruct_v exhort_v reprove_v comfort_v entrust_v with_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o seal_n of_o god_n covenant_n and_o with_o your_o public_a church-communion_n by_o judge_v of_o man_n capacity_n and_o receive_v or_o exclude_v bind_v or_o lose_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o of_o all_o this_o they_o must_v give_v account_n to_o god_n which_o as_o it_o will_v be_v terrible_a to_o they_o if_o they_o be_v unfaithful_a so_o it_o will_v be_v to_o you_o if_o their_o faithfulness_n be_v without_o success_n which_o else_o will_v be_v to_o the_o joy_n of_o they_o and_o you_o and_o they_o have_v not_o any_o constrain_a power_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o can_v govern_v and_o profit_v you_o only_o as_o voluntary_a by_o your_o own_o consent_n and_o therefore_o as_o you_o love_v your_o comfort_n and_o regard_v they_o and_o their_o labour_n and_o comfort_n obey_v they_o by_o obey_v god_n word_n which_o they_o
way_n to_o death_n and_o misery_n 2._o convert_v the_o erroneous_a sinner_n be_v the_o way_n to_o save_v he_o 3._o one_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o save_v another_o much_o more_o a_o man_n himself_o by_o convert_v he_o without_o derogate_a from_o christ_n salvation_n but_o in_o subordination_n to_o it_o 4._o therefore_o all_o christian_n but_o special_o minister_n shall_v be_v diligent_a and_o skilful_a to_o convert_v erroneous_a sinner_n and_o the_o erroneous_a patient_a and_o thankful_a for_o their_o help_n note_v if_o it_o be_v the_o gnostic_n as_o dr._n h._n say_v that_o james_n here_o and_o paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n so_o great_o warn_v the_o christian_n against_o alas_o too_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n governor_n bishop_n and_o their_o clergys_n abroad_o on_o earth_n seem_v turn_v very_o like_o these_o by_o he_o describe_v gnostic_n 1._o in_o be_v for_o worldly_a interest_n wealth_n and_o pleasure_n 2._o in_o be_v for_o ceremony_n 3._o in_o join_v with_o the_o ungodly_a enemy_n of_o piety_n 4._o in_o be_v latitudinarian_n or_o licentious_a against_o strictness_n and_o tenderness_n of_o conscience_n and_o adiaphorist_n in_o thing_n not_o adiaphorous_a 5._o in_o be_v persecutor_n and_o if_o base_a underling_n gnostic_n or_o nicolaitan_n can_v so_o trouble_v the_o church_n then_o what_o a_o case_n must_v those_o country_n be_v in_o where_o they_o be_v get_v into_o the_o episcopal_a chair_n and_o claim_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o execute_v their_o pride_n and_o lust_n over_o prince_n and_o people_n of_o all_o sort_n sure_a borborite_n or_o gnostic_n be_v not_o the_o less_o such_o nor_o the_o less_o dangerous_a for_o be_v call_v bishop_n and_o have_v power_n wealth_n and_o interest_n the_o first_o epistle_n general_n of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n chap._n i._n 1._o peter_n a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o stranger_n scatter_v throughout_o pontus_n galatia_n cappadocia_n asia_n and_o bythinia_n 2._o elect_a according_o to_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n the_o father_n through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o obedience_n and_o sprinkle_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n grace_n unto_o you_o and_o peace_n be_v multiply_v 1._o peter_n a_o apostle_n not_o call_v the_o universal_a bishop_n or_o head_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o disperse_a jew_n through_o pontus_n etc._n etc._n choose_v by_o grace_n out_o of_o that_o unbelieving_a forlorn_a nation_n according_a to_o god_n foreknowledge_n and_o unsearchable_a counsel_n to_o sanctification_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o obedience_n and_o to_o a_o state_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o justification_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n apply_v grace_n and_o peace_n multiply_v to_o you_o be_v my_o prayer_n and_o benediction_n 3._o bless_a be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o according_a to_o his_o abundant_a mercy_n have_v beget_v we_o again_o unto_o a_o lively_a hope_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a 3._o blessed_a be_v god_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o out_o of_o his_o abundant_a mercy_n for_o the_o manifestation_n and_o glory_n of_o it_o have_v regenerate_v we_o to_o a_o live_a hope_n even_o a_o hope_n of_o glorious_a life_n procure_v notify_v and_o secure_v to_o we_o by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a 4._o to_o a_o inheritance_n inccorruptible_fw-fr and_o undefiled_a &_o that_o fade_v not_o away_o reserve_v in_o heaven_n for_o you_o 5._o who_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n ready_a to_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o last_o time_n 4_o 5._o not_o to_o such_o a_o corruptible_a defile_v fade_a inheritance_n as_o earth_n be_v to_o its_o lover_n but_o to_o a_o inheritance_n incorruptible_a undefiled_a and_o holy_a never_o fade_v reserve_v by_o the_o divine_a love_n and_o decree_n and_o by_o the_o possession_n intercession_n and_o promise_n of_o christ_n for_o you_o who_o be_v true_a believer_n and_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n oâ—_n god_n through_o that_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v give_v you_o and_o you_o keep_v and_o exercise_v to_o salvation_n which_o ere_o long_o will_v be_v glorious_o reveal_v to_o your_o sight_n and_o possession_n the_o last_o time_n be_v not_o far_o off_o note_v it_o be_v reveal_v already_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o will_v be_v full_o reveal_v to_o separate_a soul_n but_o the_o full_a glorious_a revelation_n be_v when_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v consummate_v 6._o wherein_o you_o great_o rejoice_v though_o now_o for_o a_o season_n if_o need_v be_v you_o be_v in_o heaviness_n through_o manifold_a temptation_n 6._o in_o the_o belief_n and_o hope_n of_o this_o glorious_a inheritance_n you_o now_o live_v in_o great_a joy_n though_o for_o a_o little_a time_n when_o god_n see_v it_o needful_a for_o your_o good_a he_o let_v out_o upon_o you_o those_o try_v suffering_n which_o be_v heavy_a and_o grievous_a to_o the_o flesh_n 7._o that_o the_o trial_n of_o your_o faith_n be_v much_o more_o precious_a than_o of_o gold_n that_o perish_v though_o it_o be_v try_v with_o fire_n may_v be_v find_v unto_o praise_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n at_o the_o appear_v of_o jesus_n christ_n 7._o for_o as_o your_o faith_n be_v a_o precious_a thing_n than_o gold_n and_o refine_a gold_n be_v the_o most_o precious_a gold_n so_o try_v faith_n be_v the_o most_o precious_a faith_n and_o the_o trial_n of_o it_o a_o great_a work_n than_o the_o try_v and_o refine_n of_o gold_n by_o fire_n that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v find_v at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n a_o qualification_n meet_v for_o your_o own_o praise_n honour_n and_o glory_n and_o in_o you_o also_o unto_o christ_n 8._o who_o have_v not_o see_v you_o love_v in_o who_o though_o now_o you_o see_v he_o not_o yet_o believe_v you_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n 8._o who_o though_o you_o never_o see_v in_o the_o flesh_n as_o we_o do_v that_o follow_v he_o yet_o you_o true_o love_v and_o honour_n and_o though_o now_o you_o see_v he_o not_o in_o his_o glory_n nor_o his_o come_n yet_o your_o effectual_a faith_n do_v so_o far_o serve_v instead_o of_o see_v he_o that_o you_o rejoice_v by_o it_o with_o unspeakable_a triumphant_a joy_n in_o hope_n of_o that_o which_o you_o shall_v see_v 9_o receive_v the_o end_n of_o your_o faith_n even_o the_o salvation_n of_o your_o soul_n 9_o and_o shall_v short_o receive_v that_o great_a salvation_n for_o which_o you_o have_v believe_v 10._o of_o which_o salvation_n the_o prophet_n have_v inquire_v and_o search_v diligent_o who_o prophesy_v of_o the_o grace_n that_o shall_v come_v unto_o you_o 11._o search_v what_o or_o what_o manner_n of_o time_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o they_o do_v signify_v when_o it_o testify_v beforehand_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v follow_v 10_o 11._o of_o this_o great_a salvation_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n incarnate_a which_o be_v date_v from_o his_o resurrection_n and_o perfect_v at_o his_o next_o come_n many_o prophet_n foretell_v in_o their_o manner_n and_o degree_n and_o they_o inquire_v and_o diligent_o search_v more_o explicit_o to_o have_v know_v it_o and_o the_o time_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v when_o the_o spirit_n in_o they_o foretell_v that_o the_o messiah_n must_v suffer_v and_o in_o general_a that_o glorious_a thing_n shall_v follow_v 12._o unto_o who_o it_o be_v reveal_v that_o not_o unto_o themselves_o but_o unto_o we_o they_o do_v minister_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v now_o report_v unto_o you_o by_o they_o that_o have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v down_o from_o heaven_n which_o thing_n the_o angel_n desire_v to_o look_v into_o 12._o and_o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o they_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o their_o day_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o they_o but_o we_o that_o shall_v see_v the_o messiah_n and_o his_o special_a kingdom_n and_o the_o thing_n which_o since_o his_o resurrection_n be_v now_o preach_v to_o you_o by_o we_o his_o minister_n with_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n send_v down_o in_o a_o special_a abundance_n from_o heaven_n to_o be_v the_o witness_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o sanctifier_n of_o soul_n a_o mystery_n so_o great_a and_o of_o so_o excellent_a importance_n that_o the_o angel_n think_v it_o worthy_a their_o search_n 13._o wherefore_o gird_v up_o the_o loin_n of_o your_o mind_n be_v sober_a and_o hope_v to_o the_o end_n for_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v unto_o you_o at_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 13._o wherefore_o as_o runner_n gird_v their_o clothes_n to_o they_o that_o they_o trouble_v they_o not_o do_v you_o fortify_v your_o mind_n
not_o that_o the_o outward_a act_n of_o wash_v the_o body_n serve_v to_o this_o salvation_n nor_o must_v you_o think_v that_o god_n lay_v it_o on_o any_o outward_a ceremony_n save_v as_o it_o be_v the_o exercise_n of_o our_o obedience_n and_o faith_n but_o it_o be_v the_o faithful_a answer_n to_o god_n of_o a_o resolve_a soul_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o baptism_n who_o when_o ask_v do_v profess_v and_o promise_v to_o believe_v in_o and_o give_v up_o itself_o to_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o renounce_v the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n baptism_n be_v but_o the_o celebration_n of_o this_o save_a covenant_n and_o it_o be_v covenant_v sincere_o that_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o salvation_n and_o wash_v be_v but_o the_o sign_n 22._o who_o be_v go_v into_o heaven_n and_o be_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n angel_n and_o authority_n and_o power_n be_v make_v subject_a unto_o he_o 22._o and_o well_o may_v i_o say_v that_o christ_n resurrection_n save_v sincere_a baptize_v covenanter_n as_o god_n by_o the_o ark_n do_v noah_n etc._n etc._n when_o christ_n thus_o rise_v be_v go_v into_o heaven_n advance_v to_o the_o high_a authority_n and_o honour_n all_o angel_n and_o all_o authority_n and_o power_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n be_v make_v subject_a as_o his_o enemy_n to_o their_o woe_n and_o his_o servant_n to_o their_o joy_n shall_v short_o find_v so_o that_o he_o be_v full_o able_a to_o give_v and_o do_v for_o we_o whatever_o he_o have_v promise_v and_o we_o need_v chap._n iu._n 1._o forasmuch_o then_o as_o christ_n have_v suffer_v for_o we_o in_o the_o flesh_n arm_v yourselves_o likewise_o with_o the_o same_o mind_n for_o he_o that_o have_v suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n have_v cease_v from_o sin_n 2._o that_o he_o no_o long_o shall_v live_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o time_n in_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n but_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 1_o 2._o let_v then_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n have_v their_o due_a effect_n on_o you_o in_o conform_v you_o to_o his_o death_n that_o you_o may_v as_o crucify_v or_o dead_a man_n give_v over_o sin_v be_v as_o dead_a to_o fleshly_a lust_n that_o you_o no_o long_o live_v the_o rest_n of_o your_o time_n in_o the_o flesh_n according_a to_o the_o lust_n of_o yourselves_o or_o any_o tempt_a man_n but_o whole_o live_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o your_o rule_n and_o end_n 3._o for_o the_o time_n pass_v of_o our_o life_n may_v suffice_v we_o to_o have_v wrought_v the_o will_n of_o the_o gentile_n when_o we_o walk_v in_o lasciviousness_n lust_n excess_n of_o wine_n revel_n banquet_n and_o abominable_a idolatry_n 3._o alas_o we_o do_v too_o long_o live_v according_a to_o heathen_a sensuality_n and_o that_o time_n can_v be_v call_v back_o even_o in_o lasciviousness_n and_o lust_n either_o fornication_n or_o immodesty_n that_o tend_v thereto_o and_o in_o excess_n of_o wine_n or_o strong_a drink_n in_o revel_n and_o banquet_n or_o unnecessary_a feast_n to_o gratify_v fleshly_a appetite_n and_o lust_n and_o in_o the_o bacchanal_n and_o jovialty_n of_o their_o idolatry_n 4._o wherein_o they_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o you_o run_v not_o with_o they_o to_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n speak_v evil_a of_o you_o 4._o and_o though_o it_o be_v monstrous_a &_o against_o humanity_n that_o reasonable_a man_n shall_v thus_o live_v like_o brute_n yet_o they_o stand_v and_o wonder_n at_o you_o as_o if_o you_o be_v the_o monster_n or_o strange_a people_n because_o you_o will_v not_o be_v as_o bad_a and_o mad_a as_o they_o and_o run_v with_o they_o brutish_o against_o god_n and_o faith_n and_o reason_n into_o this_o sensual_a excess_n of_o sport_n lust_n and_o riot_n 5._o who_o shall_v give_v account_n to_o he_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a 5._o but_o the_o time_n be_v near_o when_o for_o all_o this_o they_o must_v come_v to_o judgement_n and_o a_o sad_a account_n they_o must_v short_o give_v to_o the_o righteous_a judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n 6._o for_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v the_o gospel_n preach_v also_o to_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a that_o they_o may_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o man_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o live_v according_a to_o god_n in_o the_o spirit_n 6._o but_o wonder_v not_o at_o their_o obloquy_n nor_o imitate_v they_o but_o look_v to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o christ_n who_o receive_v and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o they_o that_o while_o they_o be_v judge_v and_o persecute_v in_o the_o flesh_n according_a to_o the_o rage_n of_o man_n they_o may_v live_v in_o the_o spirit_n unto_o god_n and_o obtain_v his_o glory_n through_o all_o such_o suffering_n 7._o but_o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v at_o hand_n be_v you_o therefore_o sober_a and_o watch_v unto_o prayer_n 7._o but_o the_o time_n of_o their_o foolish_a rage_n and_o of_o your_o patient_a suffering_n will_v be_v but_o short_a the_o end_n of_o all_o earthly_a thing_n be_v near_o therefore_o let_v soberness_n be_v to_o you_o instead_o of_o lust_n and_o revel_v and_o fleshly_a pleasure_n and_o by_o watch_v and_o prayer_n seek_v and_o wait_v for_o grace_n and_o glory_n 8._o and_o above_o all_o thing_n have_v fervent_a charity_n among_o yourselves_o for_o charity_n shall_v cover_v the_o multitude_n of_o sin_n 8._o and_o above_o all_o thing_n be_v sure_a that_o you_o have_v and_o careful_o preserve_v and_o exercise_v not_o only_a peace_n and_o mutual_a forbearance_n but_o a_o special_a love_n yea_o fervent_a love_n to_o one_o another_o even_o to_o all_o christian_n and_o special_o in_o your_o society_n and_o relation_n for_o as_o love_n cover_v and_o not_o aggravate_v fault_n towards_o one_o another_o so_o god_n who_o have_v say_v blessed_n be_v the_o merciful_a for_o they_o shall_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o if_o you_o forgive_v you_o shall_v be_v forgive_v will_v cover_v and_o forgive_v the_o many_o sin_n of_o sincere_a love_v christian_n note_v 1_o the_o two_o extreme_n that_o in_o all_o age_n have_v tear_v the_o church_n shall_v have_v regard_v these_o word_n of_o peter_n 1._o the_o papal_a church-tearers_a that_o persecute_v all_o that_o consent_v not_o to_o their_o canon_n form_n and_o shadow_n shall_v have_v remember_v above_o all_o thing_n even_o above_o your_o pretend_a plea_n for_o obedience_n to_o you_o and_o decency_n and_o order_n have_v fervent_a love_n 2._o and_o the_o passive_a separatist_n that_o can_v find_v fault_n enough_o in_o the_o order_n and_o form_n and_o ceremony_n of_o church_n to_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o almost_o all_o on_o earth_n shall_v have_v deeply_o receive_v such_o text_n as_o this_o above_o all_o your_o superstitious_a pretence_n to_o more_o purity_n of_o church_n and_o better_a discipline_n have_v fervent_a charity_n 3_o it_o be_v but_o partiality_n and_o jealousy_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o justification_n against_o the_o papist_n which_o make_v some_o excellent_a expositor_n distort_v this_o text_n so_o as_o to_o exclude_v from_o its_o sense_n god_n cover_v of_o our_o sin_n because_o they_o consider_v not_o aright_o 1._o that_o pardon_n as_o continue_v and_o as_o renew_v for_o daily_o renew_v sin_n have_v more_o for_o the_o condition_n of_o it_o require_v in_o we_o than_o the_o first_o pardon_n and_o begin_v justification_n have_v the_o first_o act_n of_o sound_a faith_n serve_v for_o the_o beginning_n but_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o with_o its_o necessary_a fruit_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o continuance_n and_o renew_n of_o pardon_n 2._o that_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v require_v to_o justification_n and_o pardon_n be_v give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n that_o be_v our_o christianity_n which_o be_v not_o put_v in_o opposition_n to_o that_o love_n or_o repentance_n which_o be_v still_o imply_v as_o part_v of_o the_o same_o covenant_n consent_n or_o its_o necessary_a fruit_n but_o to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n or_o of_o work_n or_o any_o that_o be_v set_v in_o competition_n with_o christ_n and_o free_a grace_n if_o prejudice_n hinder_v not_o man_n the_o read_n of_o the_o angel_n word_n to_o cornelius_n and_o of_o christ_n forgive_v and_o you_o shall_v be_v forgive_v and_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o pardon_a debtor_n cast_v into_o prison_n for_o not_o pardon_v his_o fellow-servant_n with_o jam._n 2._o and_o matth._n 25._o will_v end_v all_o this_o controversy_n 9_o use_v hospitality_n one_o to_o another_o without_o grudge_v 10._o as_o every_o man_n have_v receive_v the_o gift_n even_o so_o minister_v the_o same_o one_o to_o another_o as_o good_a steward_n of_o the_o manifold_a grace_n of_o god_n 9_o 10._o as_o god_n have_v
mat._n 24._o and_o receive_v his_o notice_n from_o none_o but_o christ_n and_o that_o christ_n own_o word_n be_v the_o sure_a notification_n who_o be_v the_o antichrist_n for_o it_o be_v mention_v here_o not_o as_o a_o thing_n know_v only_o by_o special_a inspiration_n to_o they_o or_o the_o apostle_n but_o as_o a_o receive_v former_a prophecy_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v and_o which_o way_n do_v they_o hear_v it_o but_o by_o the_o apostle_n as_o from_o christ_n who_o word_n the_o evangelist_n have_v not_o omit_v now_o christ_n word_n be_v many_o shall_v come_v in_o my_o name_n say_v i_o be_o christ_n and_o shall_v deceive_v many_o here_o he_o do_v not_o fix_v the_o name_n on_o any_o one_o more_o than_o on_o other_o and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o christ_n be_v not_o mistake_v but_o what_o he_o foretold_v do_v come_v to_o pass_v though_o we_o read_v not_o of_o any_o that_o be_v express_o call_v christ_n and_o common_o so_o believe_v that_o be_v not_o because_o none_o attempt_v so_o to_o deceive_v man_n but_o because_o their_o success_n be_v small_a and_o soon_o stifle_v and_o not_o like_o mahomet_n biza_n on_o the_o text_n mat._n 24._o say_v in_o my_o name_n be_v they_o shall_v usurp_v the_o name_n of_o the_o messiah_n or_o christ_n such_o be_v that_o dositheus_n who_o theophilact_v speak_v of_o and_o simon_n and_o theudas_n and_o after_o these_o manes_n who_o also_o choose_v his_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o in_o our_o memory_n the_o munster_n anabaptist_n attempt_v the_o same_o and_o after_o they_o david_n george_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o libertine_n so_o james_n nailor_n late_o the_o quaker_n who_o tongue_n the_o parliament_n bore_v through_o whip_v he_o and_o imprison_v he_o till_o he_o die_v for_o solemn_o personate_n christ_n ride_v into_o bâ—istol_n but_o there_o be_v other_o that_o promise_v to_o deliver_v the_o jew_n till_o they_o draw_v they_o into_o rebellion_n to_o their_o destruction_n and_o so_o take_v on_o they_o to_o redeem_v israel_n though_o they_o call_v not_o themselves_o the_o christ_n almost_o all_o expositor_n agree_v that_o these_o be_v the_o antichrist_n mean_v by_o christ_n mat._n 24._o but_o though_o these_o be_v then_o short_o to_o arise_v it_o follow_v not_o but_o that_o more_o such_o may_v arise_v after_o they_o and_o such_o be_v mahomet_n above_o all_o other_o notorious_a by_o his_o alcoron_n kingdom_n and_o success_n and_o as_o ebion_n cerintâ—us_n and_o some_o other_o heretic_n be_v against_o christ_n in_o some_o degree_n so_o more_o notable_o be_v the_o pope_n in_o that_o degree_n as_o he_o arrogate_v christ_n prerogative_n and_o make_v himself_o a_o vicarious_a head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n on_o earth_n so_o that_o these_o grant_v that_o such_o pope_n be_v one_o sort_n of_o those_o antichrist_n that_o shall_v after_o arise_v but_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o he_o that_o be_v mean_v by_o christ_n in_o matth._n 24._o nor_o here_o by_o john_n and_o whereas_o 2_o thes_n 2._o be_v object_v for_o one_o man_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o antichrist_n proper_o that_o be_v there_o mention_v but_o the_o anti-god_n the_o roman_a idolatrous_a emperor_n that_o shall_v cause_v jerusalem_n desolation_n and_o set_v up_o there_o the_o idol_n of_o abomination_n there_o be_v the_o like_a mention_n of_o antichrist_n again_o ch._n 4.3_o every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v not_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n whereof_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o shall_v come_v and_o even_o now_o a_o ready_a be_v in_o the_o world_n so_o ch._n 2.20_o he_o be_v antichrist_n that_o deny_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o 2._o joh._n for_o many_o deceiver_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o world_n who_o confess_v not_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n this_o be_v a_o deceiver_n and_o one_o antichrist_n and_o say_v they_o when_o no_o other_o text_n in_o scripture_n have_v the_o name_n antichrist_n and_o these_o four_o all_o thus_o expound_v it_o of_o such_o as_o deny_v christ_n incarnation_n and_o direct_o oppose_v he_o and_o such_o as_o be_v then_o in_o be_v and_o of_o many_o such_o heresy_n and_o not_o of_o one_o man_n or_o order_n alone_o and_o when_o all_o this_o concur_v with_o christ_n own_o word_n of_o many_o false_a christ_n that_o shall_v deceive_v the_o jew_n to_o their_o destruction_n whence_o can_v we_o expect_v a_o sure_a exposition_n of_o antichristianity_n whether_o we_o take_v the_o name_n for_o a_o adversary_n to_o christ_n or_o for_o a_o false_a christ_n when_o grotius_n single_v out_o barchochebas_n as_o the_o chief_a antichrist_n who_o call_v himself_o the_o messiah_n and_o seduce_v thousand_o and_o even_o the_o sanedrim_n of_o ruler_n inâ—o_v his_o error_n to_o their_o destruction_n it_o be_v answer_v by_o some_o that_o this_o be_v all_o do_v before_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v to_o which_o some_o reply_n 1._o that_o this_o be_v utter_o uncertain_a because_o that_o epiphanius_n say_v john_n be_v first_o banish_v under_o claudius_n and_o because_o the_o contrary_a tradition_n have_v no_o good_a evidence_n and_o because_o the_o apocalypse_n be_v the_o best_a expositor_n who_o very_a style_n imply_v that_o at_o least_o much_o of_o it_o be_v write_v before_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o so_o may_v this_o epistle_n 2._o be_v it_o certain_a john_n make_v no_o one_o to_o be_v the_o only_a or_o grand_a antichrist_n and_o therefore_o christ_n word_n may_v be_v first_o fulfil_v in_o barchochebas_n and_o such_o other_o and_o yet_o more_o after_o may_v succeed_v they_o the_o two_o other_o opinion_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v only_a simon_n magus_n 2._o or_o vespasian_n i_o think_v not_o worthy_a the_o confute_v in_o these_o difficulty_n i_o only_o advise_v the_o reader_n that_o he_o never_o forsake_v great_a and_o certain_a truth_n or_o duty_n for_o any_o thing_n uncertain_a and_o that_o humane_a faith_n overthrow_v not_o divine_a faith_n and_o no_o man_n opinion_n draw_v he_o to_o depose_v christ_n by_o deny_v all_o his_o visible_a church_n and_o make_v it_o all_o in_o any_o age_n much_o less_o in_o its_o best_a state_n to_o be_v idolatrous_a and_o antichristian_a or_o to_o bâ—_n frighten_v from_o christian_a love_n unity_n and_o peace_n or_o from_o any_o lawful_a thing_n by_o the_o mere_a name_n of_o antichrist_n but_o to_o judge_v of_o doctrine_n by_o scripture_n and_o of_o person_n by_o their_o doctrine_n practice_n and_o personal_a qualification_n and_o to_o hate_v sin_n impartial_o wherever_o he_o find_v it_o and_o to_o accuse_v rash_o and_o unjust_o neither_o person_n party_n or_o society_n 19_o they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o will_v no_o doubt_n have_v continue_v with_o we_o but_o they_o go_v out_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v not_o all_o of_o we_o 19_o these_o deceiver_n the_o nicolaitan_n ebion_n cerinthus_n etc._n etc._n be_v indeed_o in_o our_o communion_n and_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v never_o sincere_o of_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o spirit_n with_o we_o else_o they_o will_v have_v stay_v with_o we_o but_o they_o go_v out_o and_o separate_v and_o set_v up_o their_o heresy_n that_o they_o may_v show_v that_o they_o be_v never_o sound_a in_o the_o faith_n 20._o but_o you_o have_v a_o unction_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o and_o you_o know_v all_o thing_n 20._o but_o the_o most_o holy_a god_n and_o saviour_n have_v anoint_v you_o with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n which_o will_v lead_v you_o from_o pernicious_a error_n into_o all_o necessary_a truth_n if_o you_o obey_v he_o 21._o i_o have_v not_o write_v unto_o you_o because_o you_o know_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o because_o you_o know_v it_o and_o that_o no_o lie_n be_v of_o the_o truth_n 21._o it_o be_v not_o as_o suppose_v you_o ignorant_a of_o the_o truth_n that_o i_o write_v to_o you_o but_o because_o you_o know_v the_o necessary_a truth_n and_o therefore_o may_v the_o easy_o reject_v all_o inconsistent_a falsehood_n 22._o who_o be_v a_o liar_n but_o he_o that_o deny_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n he_o be_v antichrist_n that_o deny_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 23._o whosoever_o deny_v the_o son_n the_o same_o have_v not_o the_o father_n but_o he_o that_o acknowledge_v the_o son_n have_v the_o father_n also_o 22_o 23._o and_o who_o be_v the_o dangerous_a liar_n but_o he_o that_o deny_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n and_o consequent_o deny_v the_o father_n note_v the_o scantness_n of_o history_n leave_v it_o uncertain_a what_o sort_n of_o seducer_n john_n mean_v whether_o some_o that_o fall_v to_o flat_a infidelity_n direct_o renounce_v christianity_n
advance_v the_o papacy_n and_o its_o corruption_n of_o religion_n in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o make_v such_o miracle_n one_o of_o the_o chief_a mark_n of_o their_o church_n gregory_n dialogue_n and_o such_o other_o lead_v the_o way_n and_o their_o monstrous_a legend_n feign_v so_o many_o and_o so_o shameful_o of_o st._n francis_n st._n dominick_n and_o multitude_n more_o as_o make_v man_n suspect_v that_o this_o tribe_n be_v the_o miracle-working_a beast_n not_o but_o that_o many_o miracle_n be_v true_a that_o be_v write_v of_o gregory_n naeocesar_n martin_n and_o other_o by_o euseb_n socrat._v sulp._n severus_n augustin_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v all_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o not_o for_o popery_n and_o many_o of_o the_o monk_n and_o other_o of_o who_o these_o fiction_n be_v write_v be_v holy_a man_n and_o god_n do_v some_o wonder_n at_o their_o prayer_n and_o it_o be_v this_o which_o the_o legender_v take_v occasion_n from_o to_o add_v their_o multitude_n of_o falsehood_n and_o then_o to_o persuade_v man_n that_o all_o these_o be_v miracle_n wrought_v for_o god_n attestation_n to_o popery_n it_o be_v usual_a for_o that_o clergy_n to_o persecute_v the_o live_a saint_n that_o be_v not_o for_o their_o will_n &_o way_n &_o to_o canonize_v those_o as_o wonder_n of_o sanctity_n who_o strictness_n and_o austerity_n be_v join_v with_o subjection_n to_o the_o papal_a dominion_n such_o man_n write_n as_o baronius_n bellarmine_n genebrard_n etc._n etc._n with_o their_o many_o false_a council_n and_o jesuit_n that_o compass_v sea_n and_o land_n to_o promote_v the_o papal_a kingdom_n do_v seem_v much_o more_o full_o to_o do_v the_o part_n of_o the_o second_o beast_n for_o the_o papacy_n than_o the_o poet_n priest_n &c_n &c_n do_v for_o the_o heathen_a idolatrous_a empire_n and_o the_o mark_n in_o their_o right_a hand_n or_o forehead_n seem_v to_o be_v some_o profess_v badge_n by_o which_o they_o tie_v themselves_o to_o worship_v the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n that_o be_v subject_n themselves_o by_o consent_n to_o the_o papal_a sovereignty_n &_o canon_n and_o idolatry_n or_o corrupt_a imagery_n and_o scenical_a worship_n and_o herein_o the_o papacy_n so_o far_o exceed_v the_o severity_n of_o the_o say_a heathen_n that_o they_o do_v by_o the_o law_n of_o their_o church_n put_v strict_a oath_n upon_o all_o the_o clergy_n to_o believe_v many_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o obey_v the_o pope_n yea_o and_o on_o prince_n to_o exterminate_v aâ—l_a that_o the_o pope_n will_v but_o call_v heretic_n and_o that_o those_o temporal_a lord_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_v depose_v &_o damn_a that_o will_v not_o do_v it_o no_o man_n call_v by_o they_o a_o heretic_n may_v so_o much_o as_o make_v a_o will_n or_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o law_n no_o not_o of_o his_o liberty_n or_o life_n but_o be_v torment_v in_o the_o inquisition_n or_o burn_v no_o minister_n may_v preach_v christ_n gospel_n that_o be_v not_o a_o subject_n of_o the_o pope_n nor_o any_o christian_a else_o meet_v to_o worship_n god_n no_o nor_o read_v the_o bible_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n but_o by_o this_o licence_n and_o they_o that_o he_o empower_v these_o thing_n be_v far_o more_o than_o to_o forbid_v buy_v and_o sell_v without_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n or_o his_o name_n 18._o here_o be_v wisdom_n let_v he_o that_o have_v understanding_n count_v the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n for_o it_o be_v the_o number_n of_o a_o man_n and_o his_o number_n be_v six_o hundred_o threescore_o and_o six_o 18._o here_o be_v work_n for_o the_o sagacity_n of_o a_o sharp_a witted_a man_n let_v such_o try_v to_o find_v out_o the_o beast_n by_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n for_o it_o please_v not_o god_n more_o plain_o to_o reveal_v it_o it_o be_v numeral_a letter_n which_o denominate_v a_o man_n and_o the_o letter_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o in_o number_v signify_v dclwvi_n or_o 666._o about_o this_o name_n and_o number_v the_o father_n papist_n and_o protestant_n be_v of_o many_o mind_n among_o themselves_o the_o first_o general_a difference_n be_v whether_o it_o signify_v the_o name_n of_o a_o man_n proper_o or_o only_o some_o other_o mark_n that_o belong_v to_o he_o call_v his_o name_n and_o the_o next_o whether_o the_o name_n belong_v to_o a_o single_a person_n or_o to_o a_o state_n or_o policy_n or_o party_n of_o the_o protestant_n many_o think_v its_o a_o man_n name_n but_o belong_v to_o the_o papacy_n in_o common_a junius_n take_v it_o for_o the_o canon_n law_n and_o decretal_o broughton_n for_o adonikam_n ezra_n 2.13_o bright_a man_n recite_v these_o and_o divers_a name_n find_v out_o by_o divers_a fancy_n titan_n lampetis_n ninetes_n cacos_fw-la odegos_n alethes_n blaberos_n palas_n bascanos_n amnos_n adicos_n in_o arethas_n ecclesia_fw-la italica_n and_o romaghnus_n all_o which_o he_o reject_v and_o fasten_v on_o that_o which_o irenaeus_n choose_v of_o old_a which_o be_v lateinos_n and_o he_o think_v that_o this_o number_n of_o the_o name_n to_o be_v receive_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o greek_n who_o be_v bring_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o latin_a church_n and_o so_o all_o the_o greek_n that_o so_o submit_v receive_v the_o number_n be_v join_v in_o the_o guilt_n and_o damnation_n with_o they_o that_o have_v the_o mark_n or_o the_o name_n itself_o this_o be_v clear_a that_o all_o they_o that_o only_o find_v out_o a_o name_n or_o number_n which_o be_v not_o impose_v and_o by_o the_o subject_n receive_v speak_v not_o at_o all_o to_o the_o text._n it_o be_v only_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o mark_n name_n or_o number_n that_o be_v here_o mention_v it_o be_v the_o subject_n badge_n if_o the_o rack_a word_n lateinos_n be_v use_v as_o add_v to_o catholic_n and_o put_v instead_o of_o roman_a it_o may_v reach_v the_o papist_n who_o name_n and_o badge_n now_o be_v to_o be_v roman_a catholic_n as_o distinct_a from_o all_o other_o that_o be_v but_o mere_a christian_a catholic_n but_o late_o most_o protestant_n take_v the_o number_n of_o the_o name_n to_o be_v but_o some_o characteristical_a act_n or_o mark_n some_o say_v it_o be_v the_o systeme_n of_o papal_a corruption_n in_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n some_o as_o mr._n potter_n make_v it_o the_o number_n of_o 25_o as_o the_o square_a root_n of_o six_o hundred_o sixty_o six_o and_o he_o large_o tell_v we_o how_o many_o way_n it_o suit_v rome_n but_o how_o be_v this_o number_n of_o 25_o receive_v as_o a_o badge_n by_o reprobate_n some_o say_v that_o patriarchall_a and_o metropolitan_a and_o such_o like_a idolater_n and_o persecutor_n be_v the_o image_n of_o papacy_n and_o that_o perjury_n be_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n who_o by_o false_a oath_n bind_v all_o to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o prelate_n so_o that_o who_o ever_o will_v not_o be_v perjure_a by_o false_a and_o wicked_a oath_n be_v not_o receive_v into_o his_o church_n nor_o tolerate_v by_o they_o and_o i_o read_v not_o in_o history_n that_o ever_o any_o party_n on_o earth_n do_v so_o long_o &_o so_o violent_o bind_v man_n by_o wicked_a oath_n and_o involve_v all_o sort_n in_o heinous_a perjury_n as_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o prelate_n have_v long_o do_v and_o do_v abbot_n vispergensis_n lament_v it_o in_o his_o day_n that_o priest_n and_o people_n be_v common_o involve_v in_o perjury_n swear_v or_o suffer_v be_v their_o law_n and_o when_o interest_n require_v it_o unswear_v and_o forswear_n be_v as_o violent_o impose_v and_o whole_a country_n absolve_v from_o their_o oath_n to_o their_o sovereign_n perjury_n perfidiousness_n and_o persecution_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o papal_a dominion_n and_o as_o my_o old_a fellow_n minister_n in_o the_o same_o congregation_n mr._n nath._n stephens_n say_v the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n seem_v like_a to_o be_v his_o assume_v power_n or_o pretend_a authority_n to_o which_o it_o be_v that_o he_o make_v all_o to_o swear_v and_o the_o oath_n or_o subjection_n be_v not_o to_o the_o number_n but_o to_o the_o power_n or_o person_n mark_v by_o that_o number_n the_o number_n be_v but_o the_o name_n abbreviate_v and_o the_o name_n the_o notification_n of_o the_o party_n or_o policy_n to_o which_o man_n consent_n but_o mr._n n._n stephens_n think_v that_o 666_o be_v the_o time_n between_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n according_a to_o daniel_n computation_n as_o it_o respect_v the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o pomper's_n time_n and_o the_o rise_v of_o antichrist_n which_o he_o think_v be_v in_o 606._o anno_fw-la dom._n and_o so_o be_v just_a 666_o year_n for_o he_o take_v as_o many_o other_o do_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n give_v bonif._n 3_o by_o phâ—cas_n to_o set_v â—p_n antichrist_n first_o and_o the_o antecedent_n fall_v of_o the_o roman_a empire_n
plague_n be_v thus_o represent_v 8._o and_o the_o temple_n be_v fill_v with_o smoke_n from_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o from_o his_o power_n and_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o temple_n till_o the_o seven_o plague_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n be_v fulfil_v 8._o and_o the_o dreadfulness_n of_o god_n wrath_n as_o a_o consume_a fire_n strike_v even_o his_o worshipper_n with_o fear_n and_o in_o the_o execution_n disturb_v the_o church_n peace_n be_v represent_v to_o i_o by_o the_o fill_n of_o the_o temple_n with_o smoke_n from_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n chap._n xvi_o and_o i_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n say_v to_o the_o seven_o angel_n go_v your_o way_n and_o pour_v out_o the_o vial_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o earth_n 1._o i_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n send_v these_o angel_n to_o pour_v out_o the_o vial_n and_o execute_v god_n wrath._n 2._o and_o the_o first_o go_v and_o pour_v out_o his_o vial_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o there_o fall_v a_o noisome_a and_o grievous_a sore_n upon_o the_o man_n which_o have_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o upon_o they_o which_o worship_v his_o image_n 2._o of_o the_o great_a plague_n in_o wicked_a commodus_n reign_n that_o kill_v in_o rome_n alone_o two_o thousand_o a_o day_n and_o of_o the_o like_a in_o the_o reign_n of_o several_a persecutor_n even_o till_o constantine_n reign_n and_o of_o the_o bloodshed_n and_o fire_n and_o the_o resemblance_n of_o this_o to_o the_o plague_n of_o egypt_n see_v dr._n h._n on_o the_o text_n and_o grotius_n before_o he_o other_o say_v it_o be_v the_o papist_n torment_v of_o conscience_n when_o popery_n be_v fall_v 3._o and_o the_o second_o angel_n pour_v out_o his_o vial_n upon_o the_o sea_n and_o it_o become_v as_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o dead_a man_n and_o every_o live_a soul_n die_v in_o the_o sea_n 4._o and_o the_o three_o angel_n pour_v out_o his_o vial_n upon_o the_o river_n and_o fountain_n of_o water_n and_o they_o become_v blood_n 3_o 4._o that_o these_o signify_v a_o progress_n of_o the_o same_o judgement_n on_o the_o idolater_n be_v clear_a but_o whether_o by_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o river_n and_o fountain_n signify_v thing_n so_o distinct_a as_o many_o think_v and_o which_o of_o their_o many_o conjecture_v signification_n be_v right_a i_o can_v say_v 5._o and_o i_o hear_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o water_n say_v thou_o be_v righteous_a o_o lord_n which_o art_n and_o waste_v and_o shall_v be_v because_o thou_o have_v judge_v thus_o 5._o the_o angel_n that_o execute_v god_n judgement_n on_o the_o idolatrous_a nation_n perform_v it_o with_o praise_n and_o glory_n to_o god_n for_o his_o justice_n on_o persecute_v idolater_n note_v the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o what_o god_n thus_o do_v on_o earth_n and_o as_o god_n mercy_n hinder_v not_o his_o execution_n of_o justice_n so_o their_o pity_n keep_v they_o not_o from_o triumph_v over_o these_o destroy_a sinner_n and_o give_v god_n the_o glory_n of_o their_o punishment_n 6._o for_o they_o have_v shed_v the_o blood_n of_o saint_n and_o prophet_n and_o thou_o have_v give_v they_o blood_n to_o drink_v for_o they_o be_v worthy_a 7._o and_o i_o hear_v another_o out_o of_o the_o altar_n say_v even_o so_o lord_n god_n almighty_a true_a and_o righteous_a be_v thy_o judgement_n 6_o 7._o na._n god_n and_o angel_n will_v rejoice_v in_o the_o terrible_a revenge_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o saint_n 2._o the_o angel_n from_o the_o altar_n signify_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o soul_n under_o the_o altar_n and_o of_o the_o church_n of_o holy_a worshipper_n on_o earth_n who_o pray_v for_o deliverance_n 3._o be_v it_o never_o so_o certain_a that_o it_o be_v idolatrous_a heathen_a rome_n that_o be_v here_o mean_v it_o consequent_o infer_v that_o if_o papal_a rome_n have_v equal_v yea_o far_o exceed_v they_o in_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o saint_n their_o punishment_n shall_v be_v as_o great_a or_o great_a it_o be_v no_o small_a aggravation_n of_o papal_a bloodshed_n by_o massacre_n inquisition_n burn_n etc._n etc._n that_o they_o father_n all_o on_o christ_n himself_o and_o do_v it_o as_o christian_n yea_o and_o in_o so_o many_o age_n make_v it_o the_o necessary_a defence_n of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o they_o shall_v find_v that_o god_n know_v a_o saint_n when_o man_n call_v he_o a_o heretic_n and_o will_v not_o be_v so_o mock_v as_o to_o dis-own_a christ_n sheep_n for_o such_o forge_a mark_n 8._o and_o the_o four_o angel_n pour_v out_o his_o vial_n upon_o the_o sun_n and_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o to_o scorch_v man_n with_o fire_n 9_o and_o man_n be_v scorch_v with_o great_a heat_n and_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o god_n which_o have_v power_n over_o these_o plague_n and_o they_o repent_v not_o to_o give_v he_o glory_n 8_o 9_o some_o take_v this_o to_o signify_v a_o great_a drought_n and_o dearth_n that_o come_v in_o the_o day_n of_o commodus_n and_o after_o of_o maximinus_n many_o take_v the_o sun_n here_o for_o antichrist_n that_o call_v himself_o so_o other_o for_o governor_n some_o for_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n some_o for_o the_o german_a emperor_n or_o some_o such_o papal_a luminary_n some_o for_o the_o scripture_n as_o torment_v papist_n some_o for_o christ_n as_o send_v forth_o his_o word_n and_o judgement_n i_o can_v go_v no_o further_o than_o the_o general_a sure_a sense_n that_o a_o great_a plague_n that_o fall_v on_o the_o idolatrous_a empire_n make_v they_o lay_v all_o the_o blame_n on_o the_o christian_n and_o rage_v the_o more_o but_o cure_v not_o their_o idolatry_n or_o persecution_n 10._o and_o the_o five_o angel_n pour_v out_o his_o vial_n upon_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o kingdom_n be_v full_a of_o darkness_n and_o they_o gnaw_v their_o tongue_n for_o pain_n 11._o and_o blaspheme_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n because_o of_o their_o pain_n and_o their_o sore_n and_o repent_v not_o of_o their_o deed_n 10_o 11._o the_o plain_a general_a sense_n of_o all_o this_o be_v to_o liken_v idolatrous_a persecute_v rome_n and_o the_o suffer_a christian_n to_o pharaoh_n and_o the_o israelite_n and_o liken_v god_n plague_n on_o rome_n to_o the_o egyptian_a plague_n and_o to_o tell_v we_o that_o as_o pharaoh_n heart_n be_v harden_v till_o destruction_n fall_v on_o he_o and_o he_o so_o will_v be_v the_o idolatrous_a roman_n by_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v mean_v rome_n with_o the_o imperial_a power_n or_o papal_a say_v many_o and_o by_o darkness_n the_o confusion_n there_o and_o diminution_n of_o their_o glory_n in_o heathen_a rome_n these_o be_v many_o and_o great_a the_o soldier_n set_v up_o and_o pull_v down_o and_o kill_v emperor_n till_o they_o set_v the_o empire_n to_o sale_n emperor_n set_v up_o and_o war_a against_o each_o other_o few_o die_v a_o natural_a death_n valerian_n take_v captivate_v and_o make_v his_o footstool_n by_o sapless_a and_o flay_v to_o be_v a_o emperor_n be_v the_o next_o way_n to_o murder_n or_o some_o odious_a disgrace_n and_o death_n by_o he_o that_o can_v overcome_v and_o kill_v he_o and_o papal_a rome_n be_v subdue_v by_o the_o barbarian_n other_o exposition_n be_v many_o 12._o and_o the_o six_o angel_n pour_v out_o his_o vial_n upon_o the_o great_a river_n euphrates_n and_o the_o water_n thereof_o be_v dry_v up_o that_o the_o way_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o east_n may_v be_v prepare_v 12._o that_o this_o signify_v a_o further_a progress_n towards_o idolatrous_a persecute_v rome_n destruction_n and_o the_o church_n deliverance_n be_v clear_a but_o what_o euphrates_n signify_v and_o what_o its_o dry_a up_o and_o what_o the_o way_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o east_n expositor_n great_o differ_v in_o some_o take_v euphrates_n literal_o some_o mystical_o some_o for_o the_o turk_n some_o for_o the_o chief_a champion_n of_o antichrist_n some_o for_o the_o chief_a strength_n and_o garrison_n of_o babylon_n some_o for_o the_o pope_n riches_n and_o great_a tribute_n and_o revenue_n and_o some_o for_o the_o river_n tiber_n in_o rome_n and_o so_o for_o rome_n itself_o and_o these_o take_v the_o dry_n of_o it_o up_o to_o be_v the_o ruin_n of_o maxentius_n by_o constantine_n destroy_v in_o tiber_n other_o think_v the_o dry_n up_o to_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o turk_n and_o so_o they_o vary_v in_o the_o rest_n but_o some_o think_v that_o this_o be_v but_o a_o further_a assimilation_n of_o the_o case_n to_o the_o israelite_n when_o the_o red_a sea_n be_v dry_v up_o for_o their_o escape_n and_o to_o prepare_v the_o way_n for_o pharaoh_n ruin_n and_o signify_v that_o the_o danger_n and_o impediment_n of_o the_o christian_n deliverance_n be_v remove_v by_o the_o overthrow_n of_o
heaven_n have_v great_a power_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v lighten_v with_o his_o glory_n 1._o the_o fall_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o great_a a_o work_n that_o it_o be_v foreshow_v i_o as_o by_o a_o angel_n of_o wondrous_a glory_n those_o that_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o angel_n be_v a_o eminent_a preacher_n and_o such_o other_o particularity_n of_o fill_v the_o earth_n with_o his_o glory_n go_v further_o than_o my_o knowledge_n go_v 2._o and_o he_o cry_v mighty_o with_o a_o strong_a voice_n say_v babylon_n the_o great_a be_v fall_v be_v fall_v and_o be_v become_v the_o habitation_n of_o devil_n and_o the_o hold_v of_o every_o foul_a spirit_n and_o a_o cage_n of_o every_o unclean_a and_o hateful_a bird_n 2._o the_o language_n of_o those_o time_n be_v to_o call_v defer_v ruin_v place_n where_o no_o man_n dwell_v the_o place_n haunt_v by_o devil_n and_o goblin_n and_o satyr_n and_o owl_n and_o serpent_n so_o that_o this_o signify_v desolation_n and_o the_o jew_n then_o think_v that_o as_o babylon_n that_o before_o captivate_v they_o be_v destroy_v so_o the_o very_a city_n of_o rome_n will_v be_v the_o prophecy_n call_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o pagan_a empire_n and_o idolatry_n with_o all_o its_o retinue_n of_o literate_a upholder_n by_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n for_o it_o be_v not_o babylon_n as_o a_o city_n nor_o quâ_fw-la roma_fw-la as_o this_o city_n nor_o as_o a_o rich_a and_o great_a city_n but_o as_o the_o great_a idolatrous_a power_n which_o captivate_v and_o persecute_v the_o church_n therefore_o it_o be_v destroy_v not_o as_o a_o great_a or_o rich_a city_n but_o as_o babylon_n and_o so_o it_o be_v desolate_a some_o think_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o it_o as_o when_o rome_n be_v burn_v in_o part_n by_o totilas_n and_o the_o remnant_n of_o pagan_n destroy_v by_o alaricus_n that_o be_v more_o than_o i_o can_v prove_v but_o it_o be_v the_o pagan_a empire_n that_o captivate_v the_o church_n that_o make_v it_o babylon_n i_o think_v babylon_n fall_v when_o that_o fell_a though_o many_o pagan_n do_v survive_v 3._o for_o all_o nation_n have_v drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o her_o fornication_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v commit_v fornication_n with_o she_o and_o the_o merchant_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v wax_v rich_a through_o the_o abundance_n of_o her_o delicacy_n 3._o for_o their_o power_n and_o learning_n have_v spread_v the_o poison_n or_o drunkenness_n of_o their_o idolatry_n to_o all_o nation_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v be_v encourage_v in_o the_o guilt_n and_o her_o wealth_n and_o grandeur_n have_v promote_v all_o pride_n and_o sensuality_n in_o the_o nation_n that_o have_v trade_v with_o she_o or_o depend_v on_o she_o other_o say_v it_o be_v the_o sale_n of_o pardon_n indulgence_n and_o ceremony_n and_o church-preferment_n that_o be_v her_o merchandise_n and_o delicacy_n 4._o and_o i_o hear_v another_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v come_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n that_o you_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n and_o that_o you_o receive_v not_o of_o her_o plague_n 5._o for_o her_o sin_n have_v reach_v unto_o heaven_n and_o god_n have_v remember_v her_o iniquity_n 4_o 5._o that_o be_v away_o from_o idolatrous_a pagan_a rome_n as_o lot_n flee_v from_o sodom_n if_o you_o love_v your_o life_n and_o soul_n avoid_v all_o partake_n in_o her_o sin_n eat_v not_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n imitate_v they_o not_o and_o comply_v not_o with_o they_o in_o any_o act_n of_o idolatry_n or_o other_o sin_n for_o the_o time_n of_o her_o destruction_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o you_o may_v suffer_v with_o she_o if_o you_o sin_n with_o she_o and_o fly_v not_o from_o she_o or_o come_v out_o from_o popery_n and_o partake_v not_o of_o the_o sin_n lest_o you_o partake_v of_o the_o plague_n here_o say_v some_o protestant_n we_o answer_v the_o question_n where_o be_v your_o church_n before_o luther_n and_o why_o do_v you_o separate_v from_o popery_n to_o the_o first_o say_v they_o our_o church_n be_v in_o babylon_n where_o god_n bear_v with_o it_o till_o he_o call_v it_o out_o to_o the_o second_o god_n command_v we_o to_o come_v out_o no_o doubt_n we_o must_v partake_v of_o no_o man_n sin_n 6._o reward_v she_o even_o as_o she_o reward_v you_o and_o double_a unto_o her_o double_a according_a to_o her_o work_n in_o the_o cup_n which_o she_o have_v fill_v fill_v to_o her_o double_a 6._o god_n who_o be_v her_o judge_n will_v have_v you_o lay_v double_o more_o on_o she_o than_o she_o lay_v on_o you_o by_o persecution_n and_o this_o be_v no_o injustice_n it_o be_v for_o sin_n against_o he_o and_o not_o only_o as_o against_o you_o this_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o god_n execution_n by_o constantine_n but_o allow_v no_o private_a man_n to_o take_v arm_n against_o government_n on_o pretence_n of_o revenge_v the_o injury_n of_o the_o church_n 7._o how_o much_o she_o have_v glorify_v herself_o and_o live_v delicious_o so_o much_o torment_v and_o sorrow_n give_v she_o for_o she_o say_v in_o her_o heart_n i_o sit_v a_o queen_n and_o be_o no_o widow_n and_o shall_v see_v no_o sorrow_n 7._o the_o sin_n of_o sodom_n be_v pride_n fullness_n idleness_n and_o unmercifulness_n and_o pagan_a rome_n grow_v proud_a and_o sensual_a by_o power_n and_o wealth_n shall_v now_o suffer_v debasement_n and_o dejection_n or_o rome_n papal_n that_o say_v i_o be_o the_o successor_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n shall_v be_v deject_v and_o destroy_v for_o her_o pride_n and_o cruelty_n 8._o therefore_o shall_v her_o plague_n come_v in_o one_o day_n death_n and_o mourning_n and_o famine_n and_o she_o shall_v be_v utter_o burn_v with_o fire_n for_o strong_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n who_o judge_v she_o 8._o the_o fall_n of_o the_o pagan_a empire_n shall_v be_v sudden_a and_o terrible_a like_o the_o burn_n of_o a_o city_n or_o say_v other_o the_o remnant_n of_o pagan_n shall_v be_v burn_v out_o of_o christian_a rome_n by_o alaricus_n etc._n etc._n say_v other_o papal_z rome_n shall_v be_v cast_v down_o say_v other_o burn_v but_o it_o be_v not_o like_a if_o the_o city_n be_v burn_v but_o some_o will_v rebuil_v it_o as_o we_o do_v london_n 9_o and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o have_v commit_v fornication_n and_o live_v delicious_o with_o she_o shall_v bewail_v she_o and_o lament_v for_o she_o when_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o smoke_n of_o her_o burn_a 10._o stand_v afar_o off_o for_o the_o fear_n of_o her_o torment_n say_v alas_o alas_o that_o great_a city_n babylon_n that_o mighty_a city_n for_o in_o one_o hour_n be_v thy_o judgement_n come_v 9_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v her_o companion_n in_o idolary_n shall_v bewail_v her_o great_a and_o sudden_a fall_n obj._n papal_n rome_n fall_v not_o sudden_o ans_fw-fr we_o know_v not_o what_o it_o may_v do_v yet_o but_o it_o be_v certain_a pagan_a rome_n do_v 11._o and_o the_o merchant_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v weep_v and_o mourn_v over_o she_o for_o no_o man_n buy_v her_o merchandise_n any_o more_o 12._o the_o merchandise_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o precious_a stone_n and_o of_o pearl_n and_o fine_a linen_n and_o purple_a and_o silk_n and_o scarlet_a and_o all_o thynewood_n and_o all_o manner_n vessel_n of_o ivory_n and_o all_o manner_n vessel_n of_o most_o precious_a wood_n and_o of_o brass_n and_o iron_n and_o marble_n 13._o and_o cinnamon_n and_o odour_n and_o ointment_n and_o frankincense_n and_o wine_n and_o oil_n and_o fine_a flower_n and_o wheat_n and_o beast_n and_o sheep_n and_o horse_n and_o chariot_n slave_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n 11_o 12_o 13._o the_o pride_n and_o greatness_n of_o rome_n buy_v up_o all_o that_o many_o country_n can_v bring_v in_o of_o all_o sort_n for_o necessity_n and_o delight_n and_o they_o feed_v the_o pagan_a idolatry_n and_o tyranny_n other_o apply_v it_o to_o papal_a pardon_n office_n and_o preferment_n but_o these_o be_v rather_o buy_v at_o rome_n than_o sell_v thither_o by_o soul_n of_o man_n some_o understand_v pagan_a rome_n slave_n some_o their_o soul-murdering_a idolatry_n and_o some_o papal_a soul-murder_n 14._o and_o the_o fruit_n that_o thy_o soul_n lust_v after_o be_v depart_v from_o thou_o and_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v dainty_a and_o goodly_a be_v depart_v from_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v and_o they_o no_o more_o at_o all_o 15._o the_o merchant_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v make_v rich_a by_o she_o shall_v stand_v afar_o off_o for_o the_o tear_n of_o her_o torment_n weep_v and_o wail_v 16._o and_o say_v alas_o alas_o that_o great_a city_n that_o be_v clothe_v in_o fine_a linen_n and_o purple_a and_o scarlet_a and_o deck_v with_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n and_o pearl_n 17
come_v in_o power_n 2._o the_o pope_n be_v most_o martyr_n and_o sufferer_n till_o constantine_n time_n and_o long_o after_o profess_a subjection_n to_o emperor_n yea_o even_o to_o arrian_n and_o to_o usurper_n and_o alexandria_n and_o constantinople_n use_v as_o much_o force_n as_o they_o it_o be_v 606_o year_n before_o phocas_n call_v boniface_n the_o 3._o the_o universal_a bishop_n by_o which_o he_o never_o mean_v the_o universal_a emperor_n or_o civil_a governor_n no_o nor_o universal_a ecclesiastical_a any_o further_a than_o the_o empire_n it_o be_v long_o after_o this_o that_o the_o claim_n of_o depose_v king_n as_o excommunicate_v be_v set_v on_o foot_n by_o gregory_n the_o seven_o and_o long_o after_o that_o before_o it_o be_v determine_v in_o the_o lateran_n council_n most_o christian_n kingdom_n oppose_v it_o all_o along_o william_n the_o conqueror_n and_o william_n rufus_n and_o other_o in_o england_n philip_n and_o other_o in_o france_n where_o it_o be_v deny_v to_o this_o day_n and_o much_o in_o spain_n the_o german_a emperor_n henry_n the_o four_o and_o five_o and_o frederick_n and_o otho_n long_o fight_v against_o it_o and_o some_o of_o they_o take_v rome_n make_v and_o unmake_v pope_n and_o use_v they_o as_o their_o subject_n the_o prince_n of_o italy_n themselves_o be_v from_o age_n to_o age_n almost_o always_o in_o war_n against_o the_o pope_n the_o eastern_a emperor_n before_o master_v they_o till_o pipin_n and_o the_o two_o charles_n '_o use_v the_o papacy_n to_o usurp_v the_o empire_n and_o after_o be_v master_n of_o the_o pope_n themselves_o the_o very_a citizen_n and_o laity_n of_o rome_n from_o age_n to_o age_n strive_v with_o they_o for_o the_o chief_a power_n in_o rome_n itself_o and_o oft_o overtop_v they_o till_o they_o get_v foreign_a prince_n to_o help_v they_o to_o this_o day_n they_o claim_v not_o imperial_a power_n over_o other_o prince_n save_v indirect_o as_o nullify_a the_o title_n of_o the_o excommunicate_a false_o pretend_v that_o they_o may_v excommunicate_v they_o and_o that_o christian_n may_v then_o reject_v they_o as_o no_o king_n be_v all_o this_o a_o universal_a empire_n and_o be_v rome_n the_o whore_n for_o 700_o year_n or_o not_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o idolatry_n and_o persecution_n make_v she_o the_o whore_n and_o her_o civil_a power_n the_o beast_n transubstantiation_n be_v the_o gross_a part_n of_o the_o first_o and_o that_o be_v a_o novelty_n a_o few_o odd_a man_n write_v for_o it_o a_o little_a soon_o but_o their_o church_n own_v it_o not_o by_o law_n till_o the_o four_o lateran_n council_n under_o inno._n the_o 3._o almost_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o excess_n of_o veneration_n to_o saint_n and_o angel_n most_o church_n on_o earth_n own_a and_o still_o own_o the_o greek_a armenian_a abassine_n etc._n etc._n our_o divine_n have_v prove_v purgatory_n and_o almost_o all_o their_o abuse_n of_o that_o tendency_n to_o be_v novelty_n see_v moulin_n de_fw-fr novit_fw-la papism_n blondel_n de_fw-fr eccles_n rivet_n defence_n of_o du_fw-fr pleslis_n etc._n etc._n now_o here_o we_o be_v divide_v 1._o some_o say_v rome_n be_v the_o whore_n ever_o since_o 300_o and_o so_o all_o or_o near_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o empire_n be_v the_o beast_n or_o whore_n or_o both_o except_o the_o few_o poor_a man_n in_o piedmont_n and_o languedock_n for_o i_o be_o of_o the_o opinion_n that_o they_o keep_v their_o simplicity_n and_o integrity_n ever_o since_o dioclesian_n persecution_n and_o then_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o bâ—st_a age_n of_o the_o church_n be_v darken_v into_o shame_n and_o the_o triumph_n for_o its_o deliverance_n from_o pagan_a captivity_n turn_v to_o our_o confusion_n i_o have_v full_o in_o my_o history_n of_o council_n describe_v the_o mischief_n of_o clergy-ambition_n but_o never_o think_v that_o such_o man_n fault_n so_o overthrow_v all_o christ_n church_n in_o the_o empire_n as_o to_o make_v it_o antichristian_a a_o holy_a humble_a ministry_n uphold_v it_o while_o some_o ambitious_a carnal_a prelate_n trouble_v it_o as_o even_o a_o heathen_a am._n marcellinus_n witness_v speak_v of_o damasus_n case_n if_o christ_n have_v no_o church_n visible_a so_o many_o hundred_o year_n than_o he_o be_v no_o christ_n or_o king_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n which_o be_v a_o sad_a conclusion_n for_o opposer_n of_o antichrist_n do_v he_o say_v worse_o against_o christ_n himself_o 2._o other_o say_v that_o rome_n begin_v to_o be_v babylon_n the_o 606_o under_o boniface_n the_o 3._o and_o phocas_n on_o the_o ground_n before_o confute_v 3._o other_o begin_v it_o under_o boniface_n the_o eight_o 4._o other_o begin_v it_o with_o hildebrand_n usurpation_n over_o prince_n between_o 1000_o and_o 1100_o year_n after_o christ_n 5._o other_o begin_v it_o with_o innocent_a the_o three_o who_o in_o the_o lateran_n council_n general_o first_o own_v that_o usurpation_n and_o transubstantiation_n and_o bloody_a persecution_n for_o it_o which_o before_o be_v own_v but_o by_o little_a factious_a party_n 6._o other_o labour_v to_o prove_v that_o that_o council_n make_v no_o decree_n and_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o settle_v then_o now_o if_o rome_n for_o 606_o year_n or_o for_o 1000_o or_o for_o 1100_o year_n be_v not_o babylon_n then_o pagan_a rome_n be_v not_o then_o nor_o christian_a rome_n and_o no_o man_n know_v when_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v so_o and_o then_o almost_o all_o our_o most_o confident_a late_a exposition_n be_v quite_o overthrow_v but_o doubtless_o john_n be_v tell_v of_o a_o babylon_n a_o whore_n a_o beast_n which_o be_v much_o ealier_n than_o this_o the_o six_o or_o seven_o species_n of_o pagan_a government_n be_v not_o the_o head_n of_o a_o christian_a papal_a beast_n that_o be_v to_o rise_v 1000_o or_o 600_o year_n after_o christ_n see_v bishop_n barlow_v pref._n to_o his_o brutum_fw-la fulmen_fw-la of_o their_o novelty_n with_o these_o reason_n this_o sort_n of_o expositor_n add_v the_o answer_n to_o the_o contrary_a objection_n and_o to_o the_o first_o they_o say_v that_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o beast_n out_o of_o the_o sea_n do_v but_o tell_v the_o order_n of_o the_o vision_n to_o john_n and_o not_o that_o the_o beast_n be_v not_o yet_o in_o be_v and_o it_o may_v mean_v domitian_n or_o dioclesian_n not_o yet_o come_v to_o the_o second_o they_o say_v the_o objecter_n beg_v the_o question_n 3._o and_o so_o of_o the_o three_o 4._o to_o the_o four_o they_o say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v not_o continuance_n but_o operation_n to_o which_o some_o copy_n join_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o make_v war_n and_o they_o say_v that_o neither_o here_o nor_o cap._n 11._o of_o the_o witness_n preach_v be_v mean_v a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o year_n but_o day_n as_o express_v even_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a 5._o to_o the_o five_o they_o say_v it_o have_v the_o ten_o crown_a head_n which_o be_v the_o same_o state_n which_o be_v crown_v horn_n when_o they_o become_v militant_a and_o cruel_a 6._o they_o say_v that_o the_o pagan_a empire_n as_o the_o beast_n command_v idolatry_n be_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v 7._o they_o say_v pagan_a rome_n be_v call_v mystical_a not_o literal_a babylon_n and_o their_o mystery_n of_o worship_n also_o be_v idolatry_n 8_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o antichrist_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n but_o the_o beast_n blaspheme_v it_o that_o this_o text_n mention_v 9_o they_o say_v that_o pagan_a rome_n as_o such_o be_v total_o desolate_a and_o for_o ever_o but_o the_o papal_a be_v not_o 10._o the_o faithful_a come_v away_o from_o babylon_n idolatry_n and_o sin_n before_o her_o fall_n and_o be_v call_v on_o to_o avoid_v her_o most_o careful_o just_o when_o she_o be_v fall_v lest_o just_a then_o the_o fall_a babylon_n fall_v on_o they_o but_o papal_a rome_n be_v not_o yet_o fall_v be_v no_o christian_n these_o 1300_o year_n under_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o call_n 11._o they_o say_v pagan_a rome_n sell_v slaveâ—_n and_o buy_v they_o and_o sell_v soul_n to_o idolatry_n worse_o than_o popery_n 12._o they_o say_v that_o the_o unmarried_a heathen_n may_v be_v guilty_a of_o fornication_n yea_o and_o of_o adultery_n by_o reason_n of_o god_n right_a to_o they_o and_o the_o fornication_n here_o be_v but_o idolatry_n and_o it_o be_v sad_a to_o conclude_v that_o heathen_a rome_n be_v so_o idolatrous_a 13._o last_o they_o say_v that_o their_o senate_n and_o all_o the_o learned_a patron_n of_o paganism_n and_o reproacher_n of_o christianity_n better_o answer_v the_o character_n of_o the_o second_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n than_o either_o the_o popâ—_n as_o plead_v for_o himself_o or_o his_o agent_n plead_v for_o his_o civil_a power_n i_o shall_v next_o have_v tell_v you_o the_o difficulty_n that_o pose_v i_o about_o the_o other_o question_n but_o
wilderness_n 6._o now_o these_o thing_n be_v our_o example_n to_o the_o intent_n we_o shall_v not_o lust_n after_o evil_a thing_n as_o they_o also_o lust_v 6._o now_o these_o be_v admonish_v type_n to_o we_o and_o write_v to_o warn_v we_o that_o we_o lust_v not_o after_o forbid_a gratify_v of_o the_o flesh_n as_o they_o do_v if_o they_o be_v accuse_v as_o lust_a in_o the_o wilderness_n for_o flesh_n when_o they_o have_v only_a manna_n for_o forty_o year_n what_o excess_n of_o lust_n be_v it_o in_o they_o that_o take_v it_o for_o their_o liberty_n and_o wisdom_n to_o serve_v their_o flesh_n and_o appetite_n to_o the_o scandal_n of_o other_o by_o their_o ill_a example_n 7._o neither_o be_v you_o idolater_n as_o be_v some_o of_o they_o as_o it_o be_v write_v the_o people_n sit_v down_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o rise_v up_o to_o play_v 7._o and_o take_v warning_n by_o they_o and_o do_v not_o partake_v of_o idol_n feast_n and_o make_v a_o sport_n of_o that_o which_o god_n be_v jealous_a in_o 8._o neither_o let_v we_o commit_v fornication_n as_o some_o of_o they_o commit_v and_o fall_v in_o one_o day_n three_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o 8_o and_o take_v warning_n by_o their_o destruction_n num._n 25.1_o 2_o 3._o to_o avoid_v fornication_n which_o some_o of_o you_o make_v light_n of_o 9_o neither_o let_v we_o tempt_v christ_n as_o some_o of_o they_o also_o tempt_v and_o be_v destroy_v of_o serpent_n 9_o and_o be_v warn_v by_o their_o plague_n that_o you_o make_v not_o your_o fleshly_a lust_n and_o your_o impatience_n of_o suffering_n to_o be_v the_o law_n and_o measure_n of_o your_o expectation_n from_o god_n as_o if_o he_o must_v needs_o do_v what_o your_o flesh_n will_v have_v he_o and_o allow_v you_o to_o do_v what_o you_o desire_v 10._o neither_o murmur_v you_o as_o some_o of_o they_o also_o murmur_v and_o be_v destroy_v of_o the_o destroyer_n 10._o and_o let_v not_o the_o life_n of_o self-denial_n and_o suffering_n in_o the_o flesh_n which_o christ_n call_v you_o to_o provoke_v you_o to_o murmur_v and_o be_v impatient_a under_o the_o cross_n or_o weary_a of_o christianity_n lest_o you_o be_v destroy_v by_o the_o executioner_n of_o god_n justice_n as_o they_o be_v by_o the_o plague_n 11._o now_o all_o these_o thing_n happen_v unto_o they_o for_o ensample_n and_o they_o be_v write_v for_o our_o admonition_n upon_o who_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v come_v 11._o the_o history_n of_o they_o and_o their_o sin_n and_o punishment_n be_v write_v for_o the_o use_n of_o all_o follow_a generation_n even_o for_o we_o that_o live_v in_o the_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n to_o warn_v we_o to_o avoid_v the_o like_a 12._o wherefore_o let_v he_o that_o think_v he_o stand_v take_v heed_n lest_o he_o fall_v 12._o therefore_o in_o stead_n of_o selfconceitedness_a and_o self-confidence_n let_v even_o those_o that_o think_v best_o of_o themselves_o for_o wisdom_n and_o stability_n take_v heed_n lest_o they_o fall_v to_o sin_n and_o misery_n 13._o there_o have_v no_o temptation_n take_v you_o but_o such_o as_o be_v common_a to_o man_n but_o god_n be_v faithful_a who_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o that_o you_o be_v able_a but_o will_v with_o the_o temptation_n also_o make_v a_o way_n to_o escape_v that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o 13._o there_o have_v yet_o no_o tempt_a trial_n befall_v you_o but_o such_o as_o man_n in_o your_o state_n of_o humanity_n ordinary_o undergo_v so_o that_o your_o suffering_n have_v be_v no_o justification_n of_o any_o self-saving_a compliance_n with_o idolater_n and_o you_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o distrust_n god_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v for_o he_o be_v faithful_a and_o will_v not_o let_v your_o trial_n be_v intolerable_a but_o with_o the_o trial_n will_v show_v you_o a_o safe_a passage_n out_o of_o it_o at_o last_o that_o by_o the_o forefight_n of_o that_o and_o the_o breyity_n you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o undergo_v it_o 14_o 15._o wherefore_o my_o dear_o belove_a flee_v from_o idolatry_n i_o speak_v as_o to_o wise_a man_n judge_v you_o what_o i_o say_v 14_o 15._o as_o you_o plead_v for_o wisdom_n i_o will_v suppose_v i_o speak_v to_o man_n of_o wisdom_n who_o can_v judge_v of_o reason_n and_o i_o offer_v the_o reason_n of_o my_o exhortation_n to_o your_o wise_a judgement_n 16._o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n 16._o be_v not_o our_o communion_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o wine_n and_o bread_n bless_v a_o common_a reception_n sacramental_o of_o the_o blood_n and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n do_v we_o not_o join_v in_o a_o profess_a reception_n of_o these_o communicate_v to_o we_o by_o christ_n 17._o for_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n for_o we_o be_v all_o partaker_n of_o that_o one_o bread_n 17._o for_o we_o that_o be_v many_o person_n be_v one_o church_n or_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o covenant-union_n with_o he_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n of_o who_o we_o all_o sacramental_o and_o professed'y_a partake_v as_o many_o grain_n of_o corn_n make_v one_o loaf_n and_o many_o member_n one_o body_n 18._o behold_v israel_n after_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o they_o which_o eat_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n partaker_n of_o the_o altar_n 18._o do_v not_o they_o that_o eat_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o jew_n thereby_o profess_v worship_n to_o the_o god_n they_o sacrifice_v to_o 19_o what_o say_v i_o then_o that_o the_o idol_n be_v any_o thing_n or_o that_o which_o be_v offer_v in_o sacrifice_n to_o idol_n be_v any_o thing_n 20._o but_o i_o say_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o gentile_n sacrifice_v they_o sacrifice_v to_o devil_n and_o not_o to_o god_n and_o i_o will_v not_o that_o you_o shall_v have_v fellowship_n with_o devil_n 19_o 20._o and_o now_o do_v not_o we_o know_v as_o well_o as_o other_o that_o a_o idol_n or_o image_n be_v nothing_o but_o wood_n stone_n gold_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o the_o meat_n that_o be_v offer_v they_o be_v not_o in_o itself_o at_o all_o change_v from_o what_o it_o be_v but_o i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v devil_n that_o seduce_v the_o heathen_n to_o this_o idolatry_n and_o devil_n who_o they_o thereby_o obey_v and_o devil_n who_o they_o worship_v as_o suppose_a demigod_n there_o represent_v and_o consequential_o devil_n with_o who_o they_o have_v this_o federal_n communion_n and_o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o christian_n to_o be_v subject_n and_o communicant_n with_o devil_n 21._o you_o can_v drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o devil_n you_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o of_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n 21._o think_v not_o that_o you_o may_v do_v both_o you_o can_v lawful_o acceptable_o or_o effectual_o sacramental_o and_o federal_o communicate_v in_o the_o blood_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n or_o receive_v that_o sacred_a cup_n and_o bread_n and_o be_v make_v member_n of_o he_o and_o his_o church_n and_o also_o communicate_v in_o the_o federal_n sacrifice_n to_o devil_n no_o not_o with_o your_o body_n though_o you_o never_o so_o much_o despise_v they_o in_o your_o heart_n 22._o do_v we_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o jealousy_n be_v we_o strong_a than_o he_o 22._o shall_v we_o provoke_v god_n by_o that_o which_o in_o the_o second_o commandment_n and_o often_o he_o have_v tell_v we_o he_o will_v be_v a_o jealous_a avenger_n of_o be_v we_o strong_a enough_o to_o overcome_v he_o or_o to_o bear_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o almighty_a 23._o all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a for_o i_o but_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o expedient_a all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a for_o i_o but_o all_o thing_n edify_v not_o 23._o as_o i_o be_o from_o under_o moses_n law_n and_o not_o bind_v by_o it_o as_o such_o so_o also_o i_o know_v that_o all_o meat_n be_v in_o themselves_o now_o clean_o and_o lawful_a to_o i_o but_o lawful_a thing_n may_v be_v use_v contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o end_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o edification_n of_o other_o and_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n forbid_v we_o so_o to_o use_v they_o 24._o let_v no_o man_n seek_v his_o own_o but_o every_o man_n another_o wealth_n 24._o we_o be_v bind_v by_o christ_n to_o love_v other_o as_o ourselves_o and_o therefore_o not_o to_o prefer_v our_o own_o small_a and_o bodily_a interest_n or_o safety_n before_o the_o spiritual_a great_a good_a of_o other_o nor_o to_o do_v only_o what_o we_o think_v best_a for_o ourselves_o but_o also_o what_o be_v best_a for_o other_o especial_o for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n 25._o whatsoever_o
be_v sell_v in_o the_o shambles_n that_o eat_v ask_v no_o question_n for_o conscience_n sake_n 26._o for_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o 25._o if_o it_o be_v sell_v in_o the_o shambles_n it_o be_v common_a food_n to_o you_o your_o conscience_n need_v not_o ask_v whether_o it_o be_v unclean_a or_o whether_o it_o be_v ever_o offer_v to_o any_o idol_n 26._o god_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n have_v allow_v we_o all_o that_o be_v fit_a for_o food_n 27._o if_o any_o of_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o bid_v you_o to_o a_o feast_n and_o you_o be_v dispose_v to_o go_v whatsoever_o be_v set_v before_o you_o eat_v ask_v no_o question_n for_o conscience_n sake_n 27._o as_o it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a when_o invite_v to_o go_v to_o a_o feast_n to_o unbeliever_n so_o when_o you_o see_v cause_n to_o go_v eat_v what_o be_v set_v before_o you_o and_o question_v not_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o it_o yourselves_o 28._o but_o if_o any_o man_n say_v unto_o you_o this_o be_v offer_v in_o sacrifice_n unto_o idol_n eat_v not_o for_o his_o sake_n that_o show_v it_o and_o for_o conscience_n sake_n the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o 28._o but_o if_o any_o man_n say_v this_o be_v part_n of_o the_o meat_n that_o be_v a_o idol_n sacrifice_n eat_v not_o of_o it_o for_o his_o sake_n that_o tell_v thou_o so_o lest_o thou_o tempt_v he_o to_o venture_v on_o idol-sacrifice_n and_o for_o conscience_n sake_n that_o thou_o uncharitable_o seduce_v not_o his_o conscience_n god_n have_v allow_v thou_o lawful_a meat_n enough_o thou_o need_v not_o eat_v to_o other_o hurt_n 29._o conscience_n i_o say_v not_o thy_o own_o but_o of_o the_o other_o for_o why_o be_v my_o liberty_n judge_v of_o another_o man_n conscience_n 29._o when_o i_o say_v conscience_n i_o mean_v that_o you_o wrong_v not_o another_o conscience_n i_o mean_v not_o that_o this_o meat_n be_v unlawful_a to_o you_o have_v you_o not_o be_v tell_v it_o be_v offer_v to_o idol_n or_o have_v eat_v it_o private_o where_o no_o one_o be_v hurt_v by_o it_o for_o another_o man_n conscience_n be_v not_o my_o guide_n nor_o make_v lawful_a food_n unlawful_a to_o i_o but_o uncharitableness_n and_o hurtfulness_n to_o other_o as_o well_o as_o corporal_a idolatry_n i_o must_v make_v conscience_n to_o avoid_v myself_o as_o against_o the_o great_a command_n of_o christ_n 30._o for_o if_o i_o by_o grace_n be_v a_o partaker_n why_o be_o i_o evil_n speak_v of_o for_o that_o for_o which_o i_o give_v thanks_o 30._o for_o if_o i_o neither_o seem_v to_o worship_v the_o idol_n myself_o nor_o hurt_v another_o but_o with_o thanksgiving_n eat_v what_o be_v set_v before_o i_o at_o a_o common_a feast_n though_o another_o expect_v that_o i_o shall_v inquire_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o a_o idol_n sacrifice_n i_o sin_v not_o nor_o ought_v he_o to_o speak_v evil_a of_o i_o as_o a_o sinner_n 31._o whether_o therefore_o you_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v do_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n god_n 31._o therefore_o as_o in_o all_o that_o you_o do_v so_o in_o these_o thing_n where_o god_n have_v make_v no_o particular_a common_a determine_v law_n the_o interest_n of_o our_o great_a end_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n must_v be_v our_o common_a and_o most_o oblige_a law_n neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v nor_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o your_o reliligion_n and_o the_o good_a of_o other_o in_o which_o god_n be_v glorify_v yea_o do_v nothing_o but_o what_o as_o some_o mean_n have_v its_o tendency_n to_o his_o glory_n nothing_o that_o be_v either_o hurtful_a or_o vain_a 32._o give_v none_o offence_n neither_o to_o the_o jew_n nor_o to_o the_o gentile_n nor_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n avoid_v all_o unnecessary_a thing_n which_o will_v be_v a_o stumble_a or_o hurtful_a temptation_n to_o jew_n or_o heathen_n or_o the_o church_n of_o god_n or_o any_o member_n of_o it_o so_o dangerous_o be_v abundance_n of_o religious_a person_n mistake_v that_o scruple_n not_o offend_v or_o harden_v the_o ungodly_a by_o sour_a contempt_n and_o causeless_a singularity_n and_o that_o take_v displease_v mistake_v censorious_a christian_n to_o be_v the_o offence_n here_o mean_v when_o please_v they_o by_o seem_v to_o own_o their_o mistake_v as_o peter_n do_v gal._n 2._o by_o his_o separation_n be_v a_o usual_a hurtful_a way_n of_o scandalize_a they_o 33._o even_o as_o i_o please_v all_o man_n in_o all_o thing_n not_o seek_v my_o own_o profit_n but_o the_o profit_n of_o many_o that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v 33._o imitate_v i_o in_o this_o who_o in_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v lest_o undetermined_a to_o my_o power_n do_v choose_v that_o part_n which_o please_v other_o man_n so_o far_o as_o be_v for_o their_o profit_n and_o do_v not_o humour_n or_o please_v my_o own_o self-will_n for_o any_o carnal_a interest_n of_o my_o own_o but_o do_v that_o which_o tend_v to_o the_o good_a of_o most_o even_o their_o salvation_n note_v o_o happy_a have_v it_o be_v with_o the_o christian_a world_n if_o the_o bishop_n have_v be_v of_o paul_n mind_n and_o have_v not_o choose_v to_o silence_n banish_v burn_v and_o murder_v thousand_o of_o god_n faithful_a servant_n for_o not_o humour_v their_o will_n and_o obey_v unnecessary_a canon_n impose_v by_o papal_a usurpation_n chap._n xi_o 1._o be_v you_o follower_n of_o i_o even_o as_o i_o also_o be_o of_o christ_n 1._o in_o all_o this_o self-denial_n which_o i_o tell_v you_o i_o have_v use_v i_o follow_v christ_n who_o deny_v his_o very_a life_n for_o we_o therefore_o follow_v i_o as_o i_o follow_v christ_n 2._o now_o i_o praise_v you_o brethren_n that_o you_o remember_v i_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o keep_v the_o ordinance_n as_o i_o deliver_v they_o to_o you_o 2._o it_o be_v your_o praise_n as_o well_o as_o your_o duty_n and_o safety_n that_o you_o remember_v what_o doctrine_n and_o order_n we_o apostle_n of_o christ_n at_o first_o deliver_v to_o you_o and_o keep_v that_o which_o then_o we_o teach_v you_o 3._o but_o i_o will_v have_v you_o know_v that_o the_o head_n of_o every_o man_n be_v christ_n and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v the_o man_n and_o the_o head_n of_o christ_n be_v god_n 3._o and_o now_o to_o your_o case_n about_o church-order_n i_o first_o remember_v you_o that_o the_o due_a subordination_n of_o person_n must_v be_v keep_v christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o man_n high_a and_o low_a and_o the_o man_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o woman_n who_o therefore_o must_v show_v subjection_n and_o god_n be_v the_o head_n of_o christ_n as_o man_n and_o mediator_n 4._o every_o man_n pray_v or_o prophesy_v have_v his_o head_n cover_v dishonour_v his_o head_n 4._o it_o be_v the_o custom_n then_o to_o cover_v the_o face_n of_o those_o that_o be_v put_v to_o any_o great_a shame_n a_o man_n that_o shall_v vail_v his_o head_n and_o face_n do_v thereby_o take_v reproach_n unto_o himself_o 5._o but_o every_o woman_n that_o pray_v or_o propehsy_v with_o her_o head_n uncover_v dishonour_v her_o head_n for_o that_o be_v even_o all_o one_o as_o if_o she_o be_v shave_v 5._o but_o for_o a_o woman_n to_o be_v uncover_v in_o the_o assembly_n at_o public_a worship_n prayer_n or_o prophesy_v be_v a_o dishonour_n to_o she_o as_o contrary_a to_o the_o sign_n of_o subjection_n which_o be_v her_o duty_n note_v that_o the_o woman_n be_v say_v to_o pray_v or_o prophesy_v that_o join_v with_o the_o church_n therein_o as_o custom_n make_v it_o a_o shame_n to_o she_o to_o be_v shave_v so_o also_o to_o be_v unvail_v note_v that_o this_o be_v a_o changeable_a custom_n and_o be_v contrary_a now_o with_o we_o 6._o for_o if_o the_o woman_n be_v not_o cover_v let_v she_o also_o be_v shear_v but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o a_o woman_n to_o be_v shear_v or_o shave_a let_v she_o be_v cover_v 6._o the_o custom_n of_o long_a hair_n as_o a_o kind_n of_o cover_v plead_v also_o for_o the_o custom_n of_o vail_v 7._o for_o a_o man_n indeed_o ought_v not_o to_o cover_v his_o head_n for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v the_o image_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o the_o woman_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o man_n 7._o the_o man_n face_n be_v use_v well_o to_o be_v uncover_v as_o be_v first_o make_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o so_o a_o beam_n of_o his_o splendour_n but_o the_o woman_n make_v out_o of_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o he_o and_o his_o splendour_n 8._o for_o the_o man_n be_v not_o of_o the_o woman_n but_o the_o woman_n of_o the_o man_n 8._o for_o at_o the_o creation_n the_o man_n be_v first_o make_v and_o the_o woman_n be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o man._n 9_o neither_o be_v